Immediate revelation, or, Jesus Christ the eternall Son of God revealed in man and revealing the knowledge of God and the things of his kingdom immediately : or, the Holy Ghost, the Holy Spirit of promise, the spirit of prophecy poured forth and inspiring man and induing him with power from on high ... not ceased, but remaining a standing and perpetual ordinance in the Church of Christ and being of indispensible necessity as to the whole body in general ... / writ by George Keith, prisoner of the truth in the Tolbooth of Aberdein, the 29th of the third moneth, 1665.
         Keith, George, 1639?-1716.
      
       
         
           1668
        
      
       Approx. 329 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 76 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47152
         Wing K175
         ESTC R28754
         10750301
         ocm 10750301
         45664
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47152)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45664)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1405:32)
      
       
         
           
             Immediate revelation, or, Jesus Christ the eternall Son of God revealed in man and revealing the knowledge of God and the things of his kingdom immediately : or, the Holy Ghost, the Holy Spirit of promise, the spirit of prophecy poured forth and inspiring man and induing him with power from on high ... not ceased, but remaining a standing and perpetual ordinance in the Church of Christ and being of indispensible necessity as to the whole body in general ... / writ by George Keith, prisoner of the truth in the Tolbooth of Aberdein, the 29th of the third moneth, 1665.
             Keith, George, 1639?-1716.
          
           [2], 136 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [Aberdeen? :
             1668.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- Doctrines.
        
      
    
     
        2003-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-03 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-03 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           OR
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Eternall
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           revealed
           in
           man
           and
           revealing
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           immediately
           .
           OR
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           of
           promise
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           poured
           forth
           ,
           and
           inspiring
           man
           ,
           and
           induing
           him
           with
           power
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           baptising
           him
           thereunto
           ,
           giving
           him
           wisdom
           ,
           understanding
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           from
           above
           ,
           (
           and
           giving
           to
           some
           ,
           utterance
           ,
           and
           moving
           them
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           immediate
           assistance
           to
           speak
           forth
           ,
           and
           declare
           the
           wonderful
           things
           of
           God.
           )
           NOT
           CEASED
           But
           remaining
           a
           standing
           and
           perpetual
           Ordinance
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           indispensible
           necessity
           as
           to
           the
           whole
           body
           in
           general
           ,
           so
           to
           every
           member
           thereof
           ;
           every
           true
           Believer
           in
           particular
           ,
           asserted
           and
           demonstrated
           .
           And
           the
           objections
           that
           have
           any
           seeming
           weight
           against
           it
           answered
           .
        
         
           
             Prov.
             29.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Where
               there
               is
               no
               vision
               ,
               the
               people
               Perish
               .
            
          
        
         
           Writ
           by
           
             George
             Keith
          
           Prisoner
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           in
           the
           Tolbooth
           of
           Aberdein
           ,
           the
           29th
           of
           the
           third
           Moneth
           .
           1665.
           
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           .
           1668.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           few
           words
           by
           way
           of
           Preface
           :
        
         
           
             IT
             hath
             been
             in
             my
             heart
             once
             and
             again
             from
             the
             Lord
             to
             write
             some
             things
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Professors
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             concerning
             this
             great
             and
             weighty
             matter
             of
          
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           
             which
             they
             say
             ,
             (
             both
             Teachers
             and
             People
             )
             is
             ceased
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             is
             remaining
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             from
             the
             blessed
             experience
             given
             us
             of
             God
             therein
             ,
             even
             that
             it
             remaineth
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             necessary
             continuance
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             true
             Saints
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             only
             necessary
             for
             the
             preservation
             ,
             safety
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             walking
             of
             the
             Saints
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             is
             also
             necessary
             in
             order
             to
             men
             and
             womens
             becoming
             Saints
             ,
             for
             through
          
           Immediate
           Revelation
           
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             who
             is
             naturally
             void
             of
             the
             true
             and
             saving
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             comes
             to
             attain
             it
             .
             The
             discussing
             of
             this
             controversie
             is
             of
             very
             great
             weight
             ,
             for
             this
             error
             of
             theirs
             ,
             concerning
          
           Immediate
           Revelation
           
             is
             such
             a
             Fundamental
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             other
             errors
             ,
             are
             built
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             whole
             superstructure
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             and
             Ministry
             and
             Worship
             ,
             at
             to
             its
             outward
             constitution
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             this
             their
             foundation
             be
             found
             and
             discovered
             to
             be
             false
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
          
           Immmediate
           Revelations
           
             now
             a
             dayes
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             then
             down
             falls
             the
             whole
             superstructure
             of
             the
             outward
             constitution
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             Ministry
             and
             Worship
             ,
             which
             all
             of
             necessity
             must
             be
             false
             if
             the
             foundation
             on
             which
             they
             are
             builded
             be
             such
             .
             And
             here
             I
             shal
             instance
             several
             particulars
             of
             great
             weight
             which
             are
             all
             built
             upon
             this
             false
             foundation
             aforesaid
             .
          
           1.
           
           
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             outward
             testimony
             is
             most
             necessary
             and
             that
             no
             true
             and
             saving
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             attained
             but
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             being
             read
             or
             heard
             .
          
           2.
           
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             immediate
             furnishing
             ,
             gifting
             and
             fitting
             ,
             and
             qualifying
             men
             to
             be
             Teachers
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             immediate
             inspiration
             and
             pouring
             forth
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             had
             to
             sex
             ,
             or
             humane
             qualifications
             of
             better
             learning
             such
             as
             was
             frequent
             in
             〈◊〉
             Apostles
             times
             ,
             as
             in
          
           Acts
           2.
           1.
           
           Cor.
           14.
           
           All
           this
           say
           they
           is
           ceased
           ,
           so
           James
           Durham
           
             (
             a
             noted
             man
             among
             the
             Presbyterians
             )
             saith
             pag.
          
           471.
           
             in
             his
             digression
             concerning
             prophecying
          
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           is
           taken
           for
           an
           immediate
           revealing
           of
           Gospel
           truths
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           ceased
           ,
           
             so
             say
             they
             generally
             ,
             hence
             their
             Divinity
             Schools
             and
             Colledges
             are
             come
             up
             ,
             both
             among
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             whereby
             young
             men
             (
             being
             sent
             of
             their
             Relations
             in
             order
             to
             a
             lively-hood
             )
             learn
             the
             Art
             and
             Trade
             of
             preaching
             and
             praying
             ;
             and
             continues
             so
             many
             years
             ,
          
           
           
             till
             they
             be
             licentiated
             ,
             as
             ever
             a
             Shoo
             maker
             ,
             or
             other
             Tradesman
             ,
             serves
             his
             Apprenticeship
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             humane
             learning
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Letters
             ,
             and
             essential
             qualification
             to
             a
             Minister
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             cannot
             be
             a
             Minister
             without
             it
             but
             grace
             only
             accidentall
             ,
             and
             not
             necessary
             to
             his
             being
             a
             Minister
             but
             to
             his
             better
             being
             ,
             so
             the
             aforesaid
          
           I.
           D.
           
             now
             such
             a
             learning
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             is
             taught
             by
             man
             Divinely
             inspired
             ,
             who
             teach
             from
             the
             inspiration
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             whose
             care
             it
             is
             to
             turn
             and
             bring
             up
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             teach
             ,
             unto
             the
             same
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             speak
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             learn
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             so
             come
             to
             be
             partakers
             with
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             from
             the
             same
             fountain
             ,
             we
             dearly
             own
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             School
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             where
             the
             Teachers
             were
             the
             true
             Prophets
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             taught
             from
             Gods
             spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             whose
             teachings
             being
             in
             the
             evidence
             and
             demonstration
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             proved
             effectual
             ,
             unto
             the
             Schollars
             or
             learners
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             became
             prophets
             also
             ,
             and
             received
             of
             the
             same
             spirit
             and
             this
             dispensation
             ,
             which
             was
             both
             among
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             we
             witness
             to
             be
             among
             us
             ,
             through
             the
             mercy
             and
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             even
             the
             po●…ring
             forth
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             no
             less
             upon
             the
             hearers
             then
             was
             at
             first
             upon
             the
             Teachers
             ,
             whereby
             they
             also
             are
             become
             able
             to
             teach
             others
             ,
             both
             males
             and
             females
             prophecying
             ,
             or
             speaking
             forth
             the
             great
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             spirit
             gives
             utterance
             ,
             declaring
             the
             great
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             its
             effectual
             workings
             on
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             now
             that
             Prophecying
             is
             frequently
             taken
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             this
             sence
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             only
             for
             a
             foretelling
             of
             things
             to
             come
             )
             is
             clear
             from
             ,
          
           Rom.
           12.
           6.
           
           Rev.
           10.
           11.
           
           &
           11.
           13.
           
           &
           19.
           10.
           
             compared
             to
          
           Rev.
           12.
           17.
           
           Joel
           2.
           28.
           1
           
           Cor.
           14.
           24.
           31.
           
           3dly
           .
           
             Another
             great
             error
             following
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             is
             that
             ,
             no
             man
             in
             these
             dayes
             is
             infallibly
             assisted
             to
             write
             ,
             speak
             ,
             preach
             ,
             or
             pray
             ,
             or
             praise
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             and
             Evangelists
             witnessed
             of
             old
             .
          
           4thly
           .
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
          
           Immediate
           Call
           
             unto
             the
             Ministry
          
           .
           5thly
           .
           
             That
             none
             are
             to
             wait
             for
             an
             inward
             call
             ,
             motion
             ,
             impulse
             ,
             or
             inspiration
             and
             assistance
             to
             preach
             ,
             or
             pray
             ,
             or
             give
             thanks
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             forbear
             until
             it
             be
             given
             them
             .
             Nor
             that
             any
             should
             expect
             ,
             an
          
           Immediate
           Call.
           
             and
             impulse
             or
             motion
             ,
             to
             the
             doing
             of
             any
             thing
             whatsomever
             that
             way
             being
             ceased
             .
          
           6thly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             a
             filled
             up
             Canon
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             rule
             of
             faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             Scriptures
             to
             be
             writ
             ,
             or
             given
             forth
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           7thly
           .
           
             That
             their
             is
             no
             infallible
             way
             of
             discerning
             the
             true
             Ministers
             and
             Members
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             who
             be
             living
             ,
             and
             w●…o
             not
             ,
             whence
             proceeds
             that
             promiscuous
             m●…t
             multitude
             of
             teachers
             &
             people
             ,
             where
             of
             their
             Church
             is
             composed
             ,
             who
             are
             generally
             void
             of
             any
             experience
             of
             a
             gratious
             work
             on
             their
             hearts
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Controversie
           truly
           stated
           ,
           and
           clearly
           and
           distinctly
           opened
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             
               Immediate
               Revelation
            
             ,
             whether
             ceased
             ,
             or
             remaining
             ,
             and
             needful
             to
             remain
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           BEcause
           in
           all
           matters
           of
           debate
           ,
           the
           true
           State
           of
           the
           controversie
           is
           so
           needful
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           that
           without
           the
           clear
           and
           distinct
           knowledge
           thereof
           .
           The
           arguments
           brought
           to
           prove
           the
           thing
           affirmed
           ,
           do
           not
           so
           manifestly
           convince
           ,
           nor
           are
           the
           objections
           against
           it
           so
           evidently
           answered
           ,
           therefore
           I
           find
           it
           ●…it
           ,
           to
           open
           up
           and
           hold
           forth
           ,
           the
           true
           state
           of
           the
           controversie
           ,
           clearly
           and
           distinctly
           ,
           concerning
           this
           of
           
             Immediate
             Revelation
          
           ,
           whether
           ceased
           ,
           or
           remaining
           ,
           and
           needful
           to
           remain
           in
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           showing
           both
           what
           we
           do
           not
           understand
           thereby
           and
           what
           we
           do
           understand
           ,
           for
           the
           removing
           these
           sad
           and
           woful
           mistakes
           and
           prejudices
           ,
           from
           off
           the
           minds
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           contend
           against
           us
           herein
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           We
           do
           not
           hereby
           understand
           the
           Prophecying
           ,
           or
           foretelling
           of
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           this
           gist
           of
           foretelling
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           being
           so
           accidental
           a
           thing
           to
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           true
           Christian
           ,
           that
           many
           Saints
           may
           altogether
           want
           it
           and
           many
           who
           are
           not
           Saints
           may
           have
           it
           ,
           yet
           though
           we
           do
           not
           at
           all
           plead
           for
           the
           indispensible
           necessity
           of
           Prophecying
           ,
           as
           limited
           to
           this
           signification
           of
           foreseeing
           and
           foretelling
           things
           to
           come
           [
           to
           which
           add
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           either
           by
           past
           ,
           or
           present
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           neither
           essentials
           of
           Religion
           nor
           needful
           to
           be
           known
           )
           Nevertheless
           we
           affirm
           ,
           such
           a
           thing
           hath
           been
           ,
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           frequently
           is
           in
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           as
           even
           a
           foreseeing
           ,
           and
           foretelling
           of
           things
           to
           come
           which
           the
           Lord
           at
           times
           reveals
           unto
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           Godly
           ,
           and
           the
           terror
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           This
           many
           of
           the
           national
           
           way
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           experience
           proveth
           ,
           so
           that
           concerning
           this
           kind
           of
           Prophecying
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           foretelling
           of
           future
           events
           ,
           the
           controversie
           is
           not
           at
           all
           stated
           ,
           betwixt
           these
           of
           the
           national
           way
           and
           us
           ,
           for
           none
           of
           us
           plead
           its
           absolute
           and
           ●…dispensible
           necessity
           to
           any
           ,
           and
           they
           acknowledge
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           given
           to
           some
           .
        
         
           2.
           ●…condly
           ,
           We
           do
           not
           hereby
           understand
           ,
           the
           Revelation
           of
           any
           other
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           way
           unto
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           essentialls
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           then
           what
           was
           revealed
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           revealed
           and
           made
           known
           unto
           the
           Saints
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           and
           is
           fully
           and
           sufficiently
           declared
           ,
           and
           witnessed
           too
           ,
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           we
           do
           freely
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           Testimony
           of
           all
           the
           essentials
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
           Yet
           as
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           their
           have
           been
           greater
           and
           more
           manifest
           ,
           and
           full
           ,
           and
           clear
           discoveries
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           misteries
           of
           Religion
           ,
           let
           forth
           unto
           the
           Saints
           of
           one
           generation
           ,
           then
           unto
           the
           Saints
           of
           another
           ,
           as
           is
           clear
           from
           Eph.
           3.
           5.
           
           So
           may
           it
           be
           now
           ,
           and
           we
           know
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           in
           our
           experience
           .
           Observe
           then
           the
           difference
           ,
           that
           's
           betwixt
           these
           two
           ,
           the
           new
           Revelation
           of
           new
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Revelation
           of
           the
           g●…od
           old
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           essentials
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           have
           ever
           been
           ,
           and
           ever
           shall
           be
           in
           substance
           the
           same
           ,
           though
           under
           different
           discoveries
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           these
           two
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           plead
           ,
           for
           ,
           but
           the
           latter
           ,
           viz.
           That
           we
           have
           ,
           (
           and
           must
           have
           in
           order
           to
           a
           saving
           ,
           sanctifying
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           knowledge
           )
           a
           new
           Revelation
           of
           the
           good
           old
           things
           ,
           such
           as
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           Christ
           ,
           of
           the
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           of
           repentance
           ,
           conversion
           ,
           sanctification
           faith
           ,
           hope
           ,
           love
           ,
           joy
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           other
           fruits
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           of
           worship
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           and
           thanksgiving
           ,
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           that
           the
           old
           Revelation
           of
           these
           good
           old
           th●…ngs
           ,
           given
           unto
           the
           Saints
           in
           former
           ages
           ,
           cannot
           serve
           our
           turn
           ,
           the
           faith
           of
           another
           man
           ,
           and
           his
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           ,
           is
           not
           sufficient
           unto
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           must
           be
           saved
           by
           my
           own
           faith
           ,
           or
           the
           faith
           ,
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           given
           me
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           the
           self
           same
           things
           ,
           so
           ,
           nor
           can
           the
           Revelation
           and
           discovery
           of
           them
           given
           of
           God
           ,
           unto
           others
           suffice
           unto
           me
           ,
           nor
           were
           these
           thing
           ,
           recorded
           in
           writ
           ,
           that
           I
           or
           any
           other
           man
           should
           sit
           down
           ,
           upon
           the
           History
           ,
           or
           Relation
           of
           what
           
           God
           had
           wrought
           ,
           or
           revealed
           in
           others
           ,
           but
           to
           point
           and
           direct
           us
           inward
           into
           that
           same
           principle
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           wrought
           and
           revealed
           these
           things
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           wait
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           find
           it
           ,
           revealing
           and
           working
           the
           same
           things
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           become
           partakers
           of
           the
           same
           pretious
           faith
           ,
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           with
           them
           .
           And
           if
           we
           are
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           same
           pretious
           faith
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           also
           are
           we
           to
           partake
           with
           them
           of
           the
           same
           pretious
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           inspiration
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           faith
           was
           wrought
           and
           which
           was
           its
           object
           ,
           and
           foundation
           ,
           as
           also
           it
           is
           ours
           ,
           and
           con●…inues
           to
           l●…e
           the
           same
           in
           all
           generations
           .
           Now
           though
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           testimony
           of
           all
           the
           essentials
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           we
           believe
           (
           contrary
           unto
           these
           of
           the
           National
           way
           )
           that
           they
           are
           not
           a
           Canon
           so
           filled
           up
           ,
           as
           no
           more
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           added
           unto
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           same
           immediate
           inspiration
           and
           Revelation
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           his
           servants
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           authority
           with
           them
           for
           though
           no
           new
           essentials
           are
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           yet
           a
           new
           ,
           and
           fuller
           and
           clearer
           Testimony
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           concerning
           the
           same
           old
           essentials
           ,
           for
           indeed
           less
           then
           the
           one
           half
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           is
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           Testimony
           of
           all
           the
           essentials
           ,
           yet
           this
           proves
           not
           the
           other
           parts
           to
           be
           useless
           ,
           and
           imperfect
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           we
           affirm
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           essentials
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           revealed
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           what
           are
           declared
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           nevertheless
           we
           say
           this
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           many
           particular
           things
           ,
           both
           by
           way
           of
           precept
           and
           prohibition
           ,
           permission
           and
           approbation
           ,
           and
           counsel
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           are
           both
           revealed
           ,
           and
           are
           necessary
           to
           be
           revealed
           ,
           unto
           us
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           essentials
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           principles
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           things
           relating
           to
           our
           conversation
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           our
           walking
           with
           God
           with
           faith
           and
           comfort
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           which
           we
           are
           to
           be
           filled
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           to
           dwell
           in
           us
           richly
           ,
           touching
           all
           things
           that
           occurre
           ,
           revealing
           in
           us
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           commanding
           or
           forbidding
           ,
           or
           licensing
           us
           ,
           how
           to
           carry
           ,
           and
           be
           conversant
           about
           them
           .
           For
           it
           being
           the
           great
           promise
           of
           the
           new
           covenant
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           guide
           his
           people
           continually
           ,
           and
           be
           with
           them
           in
           counselling
           ,
           directing
           and
           leading
           them
           in
           whatever
           they
           do
           ,
           or
           whithersoever
           they
           go
           ,
           and
           seeing
           
           he
           requires
           it
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           and
           deeds
           they
           look
           unto
           him
           and
           wait
           for
           his
           counsel
           and
           stand
           therein
           ,
           in
           his
           approbation
           and
           justification
           ,
           doing
           all
           to
           the
           least
           particular
           ,
           in
           his
           will
           and
           name
           ,
           even
           their
           very
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ,
           their
           marrying
           and
           giving
           in
           marriage
           ,
           their
           plowing
           and
           digging
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           employment
           ,
           their
           going
           ,
           or
           coming
           to
           a
           p●…ce
           ,
           and
           abiding
           therein
           ,
           doing
           all
           this
           and
           many
           more
           particulars
           could
           be
           mentioned
           in
           Faith
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           feeling
           and
           certain
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           feeling
           his
           approbation
           and
           good
           will
           therein
           ,
           they
           are
           found
           in
           such
           things
           ,
           from
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           life
           in
           their
           particulars
           .
           It
           is
           very
           evident
           ,
           that
           their
           is
           a
           necessity
           for
           these
           under
           the
           new
           covenant
           dispensation
           of
           living
           in
           ,
           and
           walking
           after
           the
           spirit
           ,
           to
           have
           things
           revealed
           unto
           them
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           particularly
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           by
           consequence
           ,
           for
           indeed
           the
           Scriptures
           point
           us
           inward
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           nigh
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           Blessed
           ,
           are
           they
           and
           shall
           be
           ,
           who
           make
           the
           testimony
           of
           Gods
           word
           and
           spirit
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           the
           men
           of
           their
           counsel
           ,
           they
           know
           the
           sure
           certain
           Path
           ,
           wherein
           the
           waysaring
           man
           ,
           though
           a
           fool
           cannot
           crie
           .
           But
           this
           we
           further
           say
           ,
           which
           I
           add
           for
           a
           caution
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           goodness
           and
           righteousness
           it self
           never
           can
           ,
           nor
           doeth
           command
           us
           to
           do
           things
           that
           are
           intrinsecally
           or
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           evil
           ,
           or
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           We
           do
           not
           hereby
           understand
           ,
           any
           of
           these
           wayes
           following
           ,
           as
           of
           necessary
           continuance
           .
           1.
           
           Not
           any
           outward
           audible
           voice
           ,
           framed
           by
           the
           Lord
           immediately
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           presented
           to
           the
           outward
           ear
           .
           2.
           
           Nor
           any
           outward
           visible
           appearance
           presented
           to
           the
           outward
           eye
           ,
           neither
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Angels
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           outward
           .
           3.
           
           Nor
           dreams
           and
           visions
           upon
           the
           imagination
           in
           the
           night
           season
           ,
           nor
           yet
           by
           transes
           so
           called
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           a
           cessation
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           the
           outward
           sences
           .
           4.
           
           Nor
           any
           outward
           miracles
           .
           5.
           
           Nor
           the
           discovery
           and
           Revelation
           of
           things
           from
           God
           ,
           meerly
           in
           the
           principle
           and
           light
           of
           reason
           ,
           or
           in
           that
           principle
           ,
           wherein
           a
           man
           is
           capable
           to
           know
           the
           things
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           placed
           in
           a
           region
           above
           the
           
           beasts
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           inferior
           living
           creatures
           ,
           for
           indeed
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           hath
           a
           principle
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           natural
           and
           essential
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           is
           capable
           to
           know
           higher
           things
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           animals
           can
           ,
           in
           their
           animal
           principle
           ,
           and
           through
           this
           principle
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           knoweth
           many
           things
           ,
           as
           of
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           natural
           ,
           but
           also
           he
           is
           capable
           therein
           to
           receive
           a
           knowledge
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           without
           any
           outward
           means
           ,
           by
           any
           inward
           manifestation
           ,
           and
           that
           either
           of
           things
           natural
           ,
           or
           supernatural
           ,
           now
           what
           a
           man
           hath
           revealed
           or
           communicated
           to
           him
           of
           knowledge
           from
           God
           ,
           touching
           natural
           things
           ,
           in
           the
           natural
           principle
           ,
           of
           his
           natural
           understanding
           or
           reason
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           sufficient
           satisfactory
           intuitive
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           proportional
           unto
           his
           natural
           understanding
           ,
           but
           when
           things
           which
           are
           supernatural
           or
           revealed
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           principle
           of
           his
           natural
           understanding
           meerly
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           immediately
           even
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           inwardly
           manifesting
           them
           ,
           his
           knowledge
           is
           not
           full
           and
           satisfactory
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           intuitive
           ,
           but
           abstractive
           ,
           for
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           can
           know
           no
           things
           in
           in●…tively
           fully
           and
           satisfyingly
           but
           when
           it
           reacheth
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           principle
           that
           is
           proportional
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           can
           apprehend
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           own-proper
           forms
           ,
           properties
           ;
           qualities
           ,
           and
           idea's
           which
           the
           natural
           cannot
           do
           ,
           as
           touching
           supernatural
           objects
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           touching
           natural
           for
           supernatural
           objects
           require
           a
           supernatural
           organ●…or
           principle
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           can
           only
           be
           known
           intuitively
           ,
           and
           with
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           The
           way
           and
           manner
           of
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           concerning
           God
           and
           the
           things
           of
           his
           k●…ngdom
           ,
           and
           the
           leadings
           and
           movings
           and
           workings
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           which
           tend
           unto
           ,
           and
           accompany
           salvation
           ,
           which
           we
           plead
           for
           ,
           as
           of
           necessary
           continuance
           ,
           which
           only
           giveth
           ,
           or
           can
           give
           ,
           the
           true
           saving
           satisfactory
           ,
           and
           intuit●…ve
           knowledge
           of
           these
           supernatural
           things
           aforesaid
           ,
           is
           that
           alone
           manifestation
           &
           Revelation
           ,
           which
           is
           discovered
           and
           given
           from
           the
           Lords
           spirit
           ,
           unto
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           in
           him
           and
           which
           the
           mind
           in
           that
           seed
           and
           Birth
           alone
           ,
           receiveth
           .
           This
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           only
           that
           suitable
           and
           proportionate
           Organ
           ,
           instrument
           ,
           or
           principle
           in
           which
           divine
           &
           supernatural
           things
           can
           be
           sufficiently
           and
           satisfyingly
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           intuitively
           ,
           
           known
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           objects
           are
           divine
           and
           supernatural
           ,
           so
           this
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           is
           divine
           and
           supernatural
           also
           therefore
           it
           hath
           a
           suitableness
           and
           proportion
           unto
           them
           which
           the
           natural
           hath
           not
           ,
           therefore
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           cannot
           (
           intuitively
           and
           evidently
           )
           understand
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             because
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
          
           ,
           and
           he
           wants
           the
           spiritual
           birth
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           only
           su●…cient
           Organ
           ,
           or
           instrument
           ,
           whereby
           the
           mind
           can
           understand
           them
           .
           Now
           the
           mind
           that
           is
           cloathed
           with
           the
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           able
           to
           understand
           and
           discern
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           the
           Organ
           or
           instrument
           ,
           which
           can
           teach
           them
           in
           their
           own
           proper
           and
           immediate
           forms
           ,
           properties
           ,
           qualities
           ,
           and
           idea's
           ,
           this
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           hath
           only
           the
           true
           spiritual
           sences
           of
           seeing
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           tasting
           smeling
           and
           feeling
           the
           word
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           wonderful
           powers
           and
           virtues
           thereof
           ,
           and
           which
           can
           only
           give
           unto
           man
           to
           discern
           ,
           how
           that
           Heavenly
           and
           divine
           word
           doth
           work
           its
           wonderous
           effects
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           moveth
           ,
           leadeth
           ,
           guideth
           ,
           inlightneth
           ,
           quickneth
           ,
           gladneth
           and
           refresheth
           him
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           influenceth
           him
           :
           it
           is
           the
           ignorance
           and
           want
           of
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           this
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           occasions
           such
           woeful
           ignorance
           and
           mistakes
           amongst
           people
           ,
           touching
           immediate
           revelation
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           they
           do
           not
           (
           neither
           Teacher
           nor
           people
           )
           acknowledge
           this
           seed
           and
           Birth
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           saints
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           substantial
           living
           principle
           in
           which
           they
           have
           all
           the
           spiritual
           and
           supernatural
           sensations
           of
           spiritual
           and
           supernatural
           objects
           ,
           really
           present
           and
           manifest
           ,
           seen
           ,
           heard
           ,
           smelled
           ,
           tasted
           and
           felt
           ,
           as
           really
           as
           the
           outward
           birth
           is
           a
           substantial
           living
           principle
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           have
           the
           natural
           and
           animal
           sences
           and
           sensations
           of
           outward
           and
           natural
           things
           ,
           they
           only
           conceive
           regeneration
           to
           be
           but
           an
           accidental
           (
           though
           supernatural
           )
           change
           on
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           its
           regeneration
           ,
           it
           putteth
           on
           no
           substantial
           principle
           ,
           but
           only
           some
           supernatural
           accidents
           ,
           so
           that
           according
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           i●…
           but
           an
           accident
           ,
           but
           we
           know
           it
           to
           be
           a
           substance
           and
           feel
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           as
           manifestly
           as
           we
           feel
           and
           know
           this
           outward
           birth
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           to
           be
           a
           substance
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           all
           the
           properties
           and
           characters
           of
           a
           substance
           ,
           that
           the
           outward
           hath
           ,
           it
           giveth
           
           us
           to
           see
           ,
           hea●…
           ,
           smel
           ,
           taste
           ,
           and
           f●…l
           the
           substantial
           things
           of
           the
           spiritual
           inward
           and
           invisible
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           throne
           and
           kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           outward
           giveth
           us
           to
           see
           ,
           hear
           ,
           smel
           ,
           taste
           ,
           and
           feel
           the
           substantial
           thi●…
           of
           this
           natural
           outward
           and
           visible
           world
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           as
           false
           and
           vain
           a
           thing
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           inward
           birth
           is
           but
           an
           accident
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           outward
           birth
           is
           but
           an
           accident
           ,
           seeing
           the
           〈◊〉
           hath
           as
           real
           spiritual
           sences
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           hath
           natural
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           no
           accident
           can
           haue
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           further
           ask
           ,
           who
           are
           desirous
           of
           information
           from
           a
           true
           and
           honest
           desire
           of
           what
           nature
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           a
           particle
           or
           portion
           of
           the
           very
           Deitie
           ,
           or
           God-head
           ,
           or
           if
           not
           of
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           is
           it
           nourished
           ,
           I
           answer
           to
           speak
           properly
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           proper
           language
           of
           men
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           a
           particle
           ,
           or
           portion
           ,
           of
           the
           Godhead
           ,
           as
           the
           outward
           body
           of
           ●…esh
           and
           blood
           ,
           is
           a
           particle
           of
           the
           great
           outward
           world
           ,
           for
           the
           God-head
           is
           not
           divisible
           ,
           nor
           discerptible
           unto
           particles
           ,
           being
           a
           most
           simple
           pure
           being
           void
           of
           all
           composition
           ,
           or
           division
           ,
           containing
           in
           himself
           all
           creaturely
           perfections
           in
           the
           greatest
           simplicity
           and
           eminency
           ,
           above
           what
           is
           conciveable
           unto
           creatures
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           of
           the
           heavenly
           ,
           spiritual
           and
           invisible
           substance
           and
           being
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           most
           glorious
           being
           and
           principle
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           ,
           as
           Father
           ,
           So●…
           ,
           and
           holy
           Ghost
           doth
           dwell
           ,
           and
           tabernacle
           ,
           and
           shine
           forth
           in
           the
           most
           glorious
           brightness
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           sweetness
           &
           majesty
           that
           the
           noble●…
           of
           creatures
           in
           their
           highest
           supernatural
           elevation
           ,
           can
           reach
           unto
           ,
           behold
           him
           ,
           and
           ha●…
           fellowship
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           i●…
           the
           holy
           of
           holies
           ,
           and
           the
           heaven
           of
           heavens
           ,
           or
           that
           third
           heavens
           ,
           in
           which
           Paul
           on
           earth
           saw
           and
           felt
           things
           inutterable
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           these
           heavens
           ,
           doth
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           come
           ,
           who
           giveth
           it
           from
           himself
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           soweth
           it
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           form●…h
           it
           by
           his
           own
           immediate
           arm
           ,
           and
           power
           according
           to
           his
           infinite
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           watereth
           it
           daily
           and
           hourly
           ,
           with
           influences
           from
           heaven
           ,
           which
           have
           of
           the
           virtue
           and
           breath
           of
           his
           own
           eternal
           life
           and
           spirit
           in
           them
           ,
           whereby
           this
           seed
           groweth
           up
           into
           a
           perfect
           substantial
           birth
           of
           o●…
           heavenly
           and
           incorruptible
           nature
           ,
           (
           though
           till
           it
           come
           to
           its
           perfect
           formation
           ,
           it
           can
           suffer
           hurt
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           be
           slain
           ▪
           through
           man
           his
           joyning
           unto
           the
           contrary
           seed
           and
           birth
           )
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           formed
           within
           ,
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           his
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           which
           cometh
           down
           from
           heaven
           ,
           
           and
           giveth
           life
           unto
           man
           ,
           unto
           that
           soul
           or
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           eateth
           it
           and
           feedeth
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           called
           the
           body
           and
           flesh
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           because
           his
           eternal
           life
           and
           spirit
           dwelleth
           in
           it
           immediately
           ,
           and
           co●…ateth
           unto
           man
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           glory
           and
           beauty
           of
           himself
           ,
           only
           in
           and
           through
           this
           seed
           and
           birth
           ,
           which
           living
           substantial
           communication
           and
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           who
           proceedeth
           from
           both
           ,
           man
           only
           can
           receive
           ,
           as
           his
           mind
           cometh
           to
           put
           off
           the
           body
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           on
           this
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           ,
           this
           new
           man
           ,
           this
           house
           and
           birth
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           is
           a
           partaker
           of
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           by
           seeing
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           tasteing
           ,
           smeling
           ,
           and
           couching
           or
           feeling
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           ●…ellowship
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           fellow
           Citizens
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           Ierusalem
           from
           above
           ,
           mount
           Zion
           the
           City
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           Saints
           are
           come
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           stand
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           love
           ,
           and
           have
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           eat
           together
           of
           the
           feast
           of
           fat
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           Wine
           well
           refined
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           is
           given
           unto
           them
           in
           an
           overflowing
           cup
           ,
           which
           things
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           only
           cloathed
           with
           the
           natural
           birth
           and
           principle
           ,
           cannot
           reach
           to
           understand
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           blind
           man
           can
           understand
           colours
           ,
           or
           a
           deaf
           man
           sounds
           ,
           therefore
           he
           either
           denyeth
           them
           ,
           or
           formeth
           monstrous
           and
           false
           conceptions
           about
           them
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           School-men
           and
           national
           teachers
           ,
           deny
           that
           the
           Saints
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           have
           any
           intuitive
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           immediate
           operations
           and
           in●…uences
           of
           a
           supernatural
           kind
           in
           the
           saints
           ,
           yet
           they
           deny
           them
           to
           be
           objective
           manifestations
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           be
           known
           in
           themselves
           as
           immediately
           seen
           ,
           heard
           or
           felt
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           voice
           ,
           or
           visible
           ,
           inward
           appearance
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           acknowledge
           that
           any
           of
           the
           Saints
           on
           earth
           now
           adays
           ,
           know
           God
           or
           his
           spirit
           ,
           or
           the
           things
           thereof
           in
           any
           other
           manner
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           abstractive
           and
           not
           intuitive
           .
           The
           intuitive
           knowledge
           is
           that
           whereby
           a
           man
           knoweth
           things
           in
           their
           own
           prop●…
           forms
           qualities
           ,
           properties
           and
           idea's
           ,
           as
           when
           I
           know
           a
           man
           by
           leeing
           himself
           ,
           hearing
           his
           own
           voice
           ,
           when
           I
           know
           a
           land
           ,
           
           by
           seting
           it self
           and
           all
           the
           fine
           Cities
           ,
           fields
           and
           gardens
           to
           it
           ,
           smel
           of
           the
           sweet
           smeling
           flowers
           ,
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           ,
           and
           drink
           of
           the
           Vines
           which
           grow
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           abstract
           ve
           knowledge
           is
           only
           that
           which
           is
           but
           received
           from
           the
           borrowed
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           like
           (
           which
           are
           ever
           far
           unlike
           )
           forms
           ,
           properties
           ,
           qualities
           and
           idae's
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           when
           I
           only
           hear
           a
           report
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           by
           words
           of
           a
           mans
           mouth
           ,
           or
           read
           a
           discription
           of
           them
           in
           writs
           ,
           or
           draughts
           or
           figures
           ,
           or
           what
           I
           can
           conceive
           of
           them
           in
           my
           own
           mind
           ,
           not
           from
           themselves
           ,
           really
           presented
           unto
           me
           but
           from
           unlike
           likenesses
           of
           them
           ,
           even
           as
           unlike
           as
           the
           dead
           Image
           of
           a
           man's
           face
           ,
           is
           to
           his
           own
           living
           face
           ,
           or
           painted
           bread
           meat
           and
           drink
           is
           to
           that
           which
           is
           real
           and
           so
           according
           to
           this
           distinction
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           all
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           which
           the
           Saints
           have
           on
           earth
           is
           but
           only
           abstractive
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           abstracted
           and
           gathered
           from
           the
           words
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           heard
           and
           saw
           him
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           they
           can
           conceive
           of
           him
           from
           their
           words
           recorded
           in
           scripture
           ,
           or
           from
           these
           Prints
           and
           footsteps
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           dark
           shadowing
           unsatisfactory
           knowledge
           ,
           we
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           from
           both
           our
           own
           blessed
           experience
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           testimony
           affirm
           that
           the
           Saints
           have
           an
           intuitive
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           power
           and
           vertue
           ,
           spirit
           ,
           light
           and
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           wondrous
           sweet
           and
           pretious
           workings
           and
           influences
           thereof
           ,
           so
           as
           too
           hear
           himself
           〈◊〉
           taste
           and
           see
           that
           he
           is
           good
           ,
           to
           feel
           him
           ,
           to
           smel
           and
           favour
           of
           his
           good
           oyntments
           according
           to
           these
           Scriptures
           following
           wherein
           the
           spiritual
           disceerning
           is
           held
           ▪
           forth
           under
           the
           names
           of
           all
           the
           five
           sences
           ,
           as
           first
           of
           seeing
           ,
           Psal.
           34.
           8.
           63.
           
           ●…2
           .
           106.
           5.
           
           Isai.
           29.
           18.
           33.
           17.
           52.
           10.
           
           Matth
           ,
           16.
           28.
           
           Mat.
           5.
           8.
           
           Acts
           2
           17.
           
           Rev.
           22.
           4.
           
           II
           of
           hearing
           ,
           Psal.
           51.
           8.
           81.
           8.
           85.
           8.
           143.
           8.
           
           Luke
           8
           ,
           8.
           
           Rev
           :
           3.
           6.
           20.
           22.
           
           Iohn
           10.
           3.
           4
           
           Heb.
           3.
           15.
           
           III.
           of
           tasteing
           ,
           Psal.
           34.
           8.
           119
           103
           ,
           Prov.
           24.
           13.
           14.
           
           Luke
           14.
           24.
           
           Heb.
           6.
           45.
           1
           
           Pet.
           2.
           3.
           
           IV.
           of
           smeling
           ,
           Cant.
           1.
           4.
           2.
           13.
           4.
           10
           11.
           
           Hos.
           ●…4
           ,
           6.
           
           V.
           of
           feeling
           and
           hanoling
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           17.
           27.
           
           Ephes.
           ●…4
           .
           19.
           
           Philip.
           1.
           9●…
           the
           words
           in
           all
           knowledge
           and
           judgement
           should
           be
           translated
           in
           all
           knowledge
           and
           feeling
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           1
           Iohn
           〈◊〉
           .
           1.
           and
           〈◊〉
           5.
           14.
           
           We
           read
           expresly
           of
           the
           fences
           ,
           which
           d●…rn
           between
           
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           In
           like
           manner
           the
           things
           of
           God
           themselves
           are
           held
           forth
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           under
           the
           names
           of
           sensible
           things
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           most
           taking
           ,
           pleasant
           and
           refreshing
           unto
           the
           sences
           ,
           as
           light
           fire
           ,
           water
           ,
           oyl
           ,
           wine
           ,
           oyntment
           ,
           honey
           ,
           marrow
           and
           fatness
           ,
           bread
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           Manna
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           such
           like
           names
           .
        
         
           But
           sayes
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           these
           are
           only
           but
           metaphors
           and
           figures
           to
           which
           I
           say
           albeit
           ,
           these
           names
           be
           so
           ,
           yet
           that
           hinders
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           spiritual
           misteries
           represented
           under
           them
           ,
           and
           signified
           by
           them
           ,
           are
           real
           and
           substantial
           things
           ,
           as
           really
           affecting
           the
           spiritual
           sences
           of
           the
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           with
           joy
           ,
           refreshment
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           the
           outward
           things
           affect
           the
           natural
           or
           animal
           senses
           of
           the
           natural
           man.
           And
           indeed
           these
           outward
           things
           are
           but
           figures
           of
           the
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           which
           as
           far
           exceed
           and
           transcend
           them
           in
           life
           ,
           glory
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           and
           excellency
           ,
           as
           a
           living
           body
           doth
           the
           shadow
           ,
           so
           that
           this
           whole
           visible
           world
           with
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           shadow
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           spiritual
           and
           inward
           ,
           signified
           thereby
           .
           And
           no
           more
           can
           a
           man
           know
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           spiritual
           world
           and
           kingdom
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           in
           the
           unregenerated
           state
           ,
           by
           all
           that
           he
           can
           hear
           ,
           or
           read
           ,
           or
           conceive
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           shadow
           ,
           for
           he
           can
           have
           no
           sensation
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           things
           in
           the
           outward
           world
           ,
           the
           most
           excellent
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           unto
           which
           it
           is
           likened
           ,
           are
           but
           its
           shadow
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           dark
           shadow
           of
           it
           ,
           yea
           and
           all
           the
           Scripture
           words
           ,
           can
           signifie
           no
           more
           unto
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           give
           him
           any
           further
           knowledge
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           shadow
           ,
           for
           the
           spiritual
           things
           themselves
           ,
           he
           cannot
           reach
           unto
           ,
           when
           he
           hears
           or
           reads
           them
           named
           ,
           and
           spoken
           off
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           perception
           of
           themselves
           but
           of
           their
           shadow
           ,
           for
           as
           to
           themselves
           ,
           he
           is
           blind
           ;
           deaf
           ,
           &
           senceless
           ,
           and
           this
           state
           man
           came
           into
           ,
           through
           his
           fall
           ,
           he
           died
           as
           to
           his
           spiritual
           li●…e
           ,
           he
           put
           off
           the
           birth
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           cloathed
           from
           above
           ,
           in
           which
           only
           he
           had
           the
           discerning
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           things
           above
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           dyed
           as
           to
           this
           seed
           and
           birth
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           young
           and
           tender
           ,
           and
           not
           attained
           unto
           its
           confirmation
           ;
           he
           loosed
           his
           sensation
           and
           feeling
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           who
           are
           not
           attained
           unto
           the
           regeneration
           want
           this
           ●…ensation
           and
           feeling
           ;
           therefore
           when
           the
           Lord
           conversed
           
           with
           men
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           recover
           and
           save
           them
           ,
           he
           appeared
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           shadowy
           manner
           ,
           as
           all
           appearances
           are
           ,
           both
           outward
           ,
           and
           inward
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           in
           the
           seed
           and
           birth
           from
           above
           and
           held
           forth
           unto
           them
           ;
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           under
           shadows
           till
           the
           seed
           should
           come
           to
           be
           put
           on
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           things
           themselves
           should
           be
           seen
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           felt
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           .
           So
           that
           all
           these
           wayes
           of
           God's
           appearing
           and
           revealing
           himself
           ,
           in
           by
           ,
           or
           under
           outward
           appearances
           ,
           or
           in
           dreams
           and
           night
           visions
           were
           but
           very
           shadowy
           and
           remote
           ,
           and
           rather
           mediate
           ,
           then
           immediate
           ,
           Thus
           alone
           appearance
           and
           revelation
           of
           God
           in
           his
           own
           seed
           and
           birth
           in
           man
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           near
           ,
           and
           most
           immediate
           ;
           and
           giveth
           unto
           man
           ,
           the
           most
           int●…itive
           ,
           and
           clear
           ,
           and
           open
           and
           satisfactory
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           capable
           of
           in
           his
           highest
           supernatural
           elevation
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           knowledge
           nor
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           Creature
           can
           receive
           above
           the
           seed
           ,
           nay
           not
           the
           Angels
           ,
           and
           Saints
           departed
           this
           World
           ,
           only
           they
           have
           a
           fuller
           enjoyment
           ,
           be
           very
           much
           ,
           but
           not
           another
           in
           the
           kind
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           what
           is
           received
           in
           the
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God.
           Now
           as
           touching
           these
           outward
           apparitions
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           were
           most
           frequent
           ,
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           the
           times
           wherein
           the
           father
           's
           lived
           ,
           but
           more
           rare
           under
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           holds
           forth
           this
           much
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           this
           most
           noble
           and
           most
           immediate
           kind
           of
           
             Immediate
             Revelation
          
           in
           the
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           the
           more
           rare
           ,
           and
           less
           known
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           had
           the
           seed
           and
           it
           was
           in
           the
           formation
           in
           them
           ,
           yet
           in
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           compleatly
           formed
           ,
           nor
           brought
           forth
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           womb
           ,
           and
           under
           ground
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           it
           forth
           into
           such
           manifestation
           as
           therein
           with
           open
           face
           to
           behold
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           belonged
           to
           the
           more
           Gospel
           times
           that
           were
           to
           come
           in
           the
           latter
           days
           ;
           I
           call
           them
           ,
           the
           more
           Gospel
           times
           ,
           because
           there
           hath
           been
           ,
           no
           age
           ,
           nor
           generation
           ,
           but
           hath
           had
           somewhat
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           new
           covenant
           dispensation
           in
           it
           ,
           even
           the
           darkest
           time
           ,
           only
           it
           hath
           been
           in
           some
           ages
           more
           manifest
           then
           in
           others
           ▪
           so
           that
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           first
           covenant
           dispensation
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           was
           much
           hid
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           people
           knew
           ,
           or
           felt
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           it
           was
           through
           the
           vail
           of
           types
           and
           shadows
           ,
           though
           it
           might
           be
           otherwise
           as
           to
           
           some
           who
           had
           g●…ven
           them
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           even
           under
           the
           very
           times
           of
           the
           Law
           to
           behold
           with
           open
           face
           the
           very
           same
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           the
           Saints
           attained
           unto
           in
           the
           more
           evangelick
           times
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           by
           a
           special
           priviledge
           and
           dispensation
           .
           And
           now
           seeing
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           doth
           so
           openly
           appear
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           immediately
           manifested
           unto
           the
           Saints
           ,
           in
           the
           divine
           seed
           and
           birth
           ,
           in
           which
           also
           they
           can
           know
           his
           mind
           and
           will
           in
           any
           thing
           he
           pleases
           to
           reveal
           in
           them
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           therefore
           have
           the
           other
           manners
           by
           outward
           apparitions
           much
           ceased
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           at
           all
           needful
           to
           continue
           yet
           we
           dare
           not
           so
           limit
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           never
           shall
           so
           appear
           to
           any
           ,
           for
           he
           may
           if
           he
           please
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           we
           neither
           desire
           ,
           nor
           expect
           ,
           his
           inward
           appearance
           &
           manifestation
           in
           the
           seed
           being
           that
           ,
           which
           doth
           abundantly
           satisfie
           these
           ,
           who
           are
           come
           thus
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           converse
           with
           h●…m
           .
        
         
           Now
           albeit
           (
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           that
           none
           are
           partakers
           of
           that
           
             Immediate
             Revelation
          
           ,
           which
           giveth
           as
           with
           open
           face
           to
           behold
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           and
           in
           the
           manifestation
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           joy
           ,
           peace
           ,
           friendship
           ,
           ●…and
           fatherly
           favour
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           have
           attained
           unto
           the
           birth
           that
           is
           from
           above
           ,
           of
           the
           immortal
           and
           incorruptible
           seed
           ,
           yet
           the●…
           is
           a
           Revelation
           end
           that
           immediate
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           seed
           given
           forth
           from
           God
           ,
           unto
           these
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           yet
           born
           of
           that
           seed
           ,
           even
           unto
           all
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           attain
           unto
           that
           state
           of
           being
           born
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           wrath
           and
           displeasure
           God
           against
           them
           in
           the
           unbegotten
           state
           ,
           as
           therein
           ,
           being
           Children
           of
           Wrath
           and
           a
           most
           manifest
           demonstration
           of
           his
           anger
           and
           righteous
           judgement
           ,
           which
           worketh
           in
           them
           as
           fire
           to
           devour
           the
           adversary
           and
           though
           i●…
           be
           revealed
           〈◊〉
           out
           any
           mercy
           unto
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           unrighteous
           birth
           ,
           to
           which
           no
           mercy
           belongs
           but
           judgement
           and
           wrath
           ,
           yet
           the
           mind
           ,
           or
           soul
           of
           man
           ,
           is
           capable
           of
           the
           mercy
           ,
           and
           the
           mercy
           goeth
           forth
           in
           the
           judgement
           to
           qualifie
           and
           mitigate
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           soul
           ;
           may
           be
           able
           to
           endure
           it
           .
           And
           were
           it
           not
           because
           of
           the
           mercy
           that
           is
           mixed
           with
           the
           judgement
           ,
           no
           wicked
           unconverted
           man
           could
           be
           saved
           or
           converted
           ,
           for
           the
           judgement
           that
           goeth
           forth
           without
           mercy
           hath
           the
           same
           operation
           against
           the
           soul
           who
           is
           cloathed
           with
           the
           evil
           birth
           ,
           
           as
           against
           the
           birth
           it self
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           only
           to
           punish
           ,
           to
           torment
           ,
           to
           execute
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           to
           Plague
           ,
           and
           Minister
           wrath
           ,
           tyibulation
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           anguish
           ,
           which
           tendeth
           unto
           no
           repentance
           ,
           and
           softning
           of
           heart
           nor
           unto
           any
           separation
           betwixt
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           slay
           the
           birth
           ,
           and
           save
           the
           soul.
           (
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           with
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           damned
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           whose
           day
           of
           visitation
           is
           over
           )
           for
           this
           effect
           hath
           only
           the
           mercy
           in
           the
           judgement
           ,
           which
           worketh
           to
           soften
           ,
           to
           melt
           ,
           to
           bow
           ,
           and
           subject
           the
           soul
           ,
           in
           true
           humility
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           beget
           in
           it
           a
           true
           willingness
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           to
           come
           under
           the
           judgement
           ,
           and
           drink
           this
           bitter
           cup
           ,
           and
           be
           baptized
           with
           this
           fire-baptism
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           it
           may
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           bondage
           of
           corruption
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           body
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           fitted
           to
           put
           on
           ,
           the
           new
           man
           ,
           the
           birth
           from
           above
           of
           the
           incorruptible
           seed
           ,
           in
           which
           only
           it
           can
           injoy
           ,
           and
           have
           fellowship
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           love
           ,
           the
           peace
           ,
           the
           joy
           ,
           that
           is
           unspeakable
           and
           full
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           passing
           understanding
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           mercy
           goeth
           forth
           in
           the
           judgement
           ,
           towards
           man
           in
           the
           fallen
           state
           to
           recover
           and
           convert
           him
           ,
           their
           is
           also
           some
           secret
           manifestation
           thereof
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           love
           ,
           compassion
           ,
           bowels
           ,
           and
           good
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           towards
           him
           ;
           which
           is
           necessary
           to
           be
           held
           forth
           ,
           as
           a
           foundation
           and
           ground
           of
           his
           faith
           and
           hope
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           be
           merciful
           unto
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           but
           come
           under
           the
           judgement
           ,
           and
           permit
           it
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           its
           operation
           of
           purging
           and
           refining
           .
           Yet
           because
           in
           the
           unconverted
           state
           ,
           he
           is
           only
           a
           child
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           a
           child
           of
           love
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           become
           a
           child
           ,
           or
           vessel
           of
           the
           love
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           ;
           therefore
           doth
           the
           wrath
           most
           appear
           ,
           and
           manifest
           it self
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           mercy
           and
           love
           as
           a
           little
           seed
           is
           shut
           up
           as
           within
           the
           wrath
           and
           the
           judgement
           ,
           which
           sendeth
           forth
           (
           after
           some
           wonderfully
           secret
           conveyance
           ,
           some
           manifestation
           of
           it self
           their
           through
           ,
           which
           the
           soul
           is
           capable
           to
           know
           as
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           judgement
           and
           wrath
           so
           that
           as
           the
           Lord
           remembreth
           mercy-unto
           lost
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           wrath
           ,
           the
           poor
           soul
           can
           look
           at
           the
           mercy
           and
           discover
           it
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Wrath
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           so
           manifested
           ,
           that
           it
           begetteth
           in
           the
           heart
           a
           most
           infallible
           conviction
           ,
           that
           the
           mercy
           and
           love
           ,
           which
           it
           discovereth
           ,
           as
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           
           in
           the
           wrath
           ,
           cannot
           at
           all
           be
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           had
           fellowship
           with
           ,
           as
           in
           it self
           and
           in
           such
           any
           immediate
           manner
           ,
           as
           the
           Saints
           witness
           ,
           until
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           judgement
           be
           passed
           through
           .
           This
           fiery
           wall
           must
           be
           climbed
           ,
           this
           sea
           must
           be
           swimed
           over
           ,
           this
           gulf
           must
           be
           shot
           ,
           before
           this
           immediate
           manifestation
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           mercy
           and
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           can
           be
           reached
           unto
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           heavenly
           prize
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           refuge
           ,
           the
           land
           of
           rest
           and
           peace
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           lake
           or
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           this
           manifestation
           of
           the
           mercy
           and
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           shining
           forth
           as
           within
           the
           vail
           of
           the
           judgement
           &
           condemnation
           is
           the
           gospel
           ,
           or
           glad
           tydings
           that
           is
           preached
           in
           every
           creature
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           under
           heaven
           ,
           which
           doth
           occasion
           true
           joy
           and
           gladness
           of
           heart
           ,
           in
           man
           and
           woman
           to
           arise
           after
           a
           sort
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           mercy
           ,
           love
           peace
           and
           good
           will
           of
           God
           though
           not
           attained
           ,
           in
           the
           birth
           that
           is
           from
           above
           yet
           attainable
           .
           This
           is
           that
           Ark
           of
           the
           covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           mercy
           seat
           ,
           that
           is
           hid
           in
           the
           holie
           of
           holies
           ,
           within
           the
           vail
           where
           the
           Gentile
           or
           the
           Stranger
           cannot
           enter
           ,
           nor
           can
           any
           whilst
           the
           first
           Tabernacle
           standeth
           ,
           and
           the
           vail
           is
           not
           done
           away
           ,
           yet
           the
           glory
           thereof
           shineth
           forth
           through
           the
           vail
           as
           a
           light
           in
           a
           dark
           place
           .
           And
           this
           is
           it
           which
           makes
           the
           ministration
           of
           death
           and
           condemnation
           so
           glorious
           and
           acceptable
           unto
           the
           soul
           ,
           because
           it
           discovereth
           though
           darkly
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           great
           obscurity
           ,
           the
           ministration
           of
           life
           and
           justification
           within
           it
           ,
           as
           attainable
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           attained
           ,
           after
           the
           other
           is
           passed
           through
           ,
           and
           thus
           it
           may
           appear
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           difference
           there
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           kind
           betwixt
           the
           immediate
           revelation
           ,
           that
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           begotten
           of
           God
           are
           capable
           of
           ,
           and
           do
           enjoy
           ,
           and
           the
           immediate
           revelation
           that
           the
           wicked
           and
           unbegotten
           are
           capable
           and
           partakers
           off
           .
           For
           the
           begotten
           know
           and
           enjoy
           the
           love
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           immediately
           ,
           feel
           ,
           taste
           and
           savour
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           unbegotten
           ,
           have
           an
           immediate
           revelation
           of
           the
           wrath
           and
           judgement
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           the
           love
           and
           mercy
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           and
           the
           mercy
           is
           only
           revealed
           in
           them
           ,
           immediately
           through
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           judgement
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           judgement
           intervening
           and
           coming
           betwixt
           .
           And
           that
           the
           mercy
           and
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           only
           so
           hiddenly
           remotely
           ,
           
           and
           darkly
           to
           be
           known
           unto
           the
           soul
           ,
           in
           the
           unbegotten
           state
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           because
           of
           the
           judgement
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           intervening
           ,
           (
           which
           hi●…dreth
           it
           to
           break
           forth
           in
           the
           brightness
           of
           manifestation
           as
           it
           doth
           in
           the
           Saints
           )
           until
           it
           be
           quenched
           ,
           but
           also
           because
           of
           the
           impotency
           and
           inability
           ,
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           in
           that
           state
           to
           apprehend
           it
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           all
           over
           ,
           vailed
           with
           the
           evil
           and
           unrighteous
           birth
           ,
           and
           though
           within
           this
           birth
           it
           hath
           the
           true
           inward
           man
           which
           is
           capable
           to
           hear
           ,
           see
           ,
           taste
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           converse
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           love
           immediately
           were
           he
           but
           quickned
           and
           made
           alive
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           state
           ,
           this
           true
           inward
           man
           is
           dead
           ,
           his
           ear
           is
           deafned
           ,
           his
           eye
           blinded
           ,
           his
           mouth
           shut
           ,
           his
           tongue
           bound
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           his
           hands
           and
           his
           feet
           ,
           through
           the
           unrighteous
           birth
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           the
           dominion
           therefore
           man
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           because
           of
           this
           vail
           of
           darkness
           ,
           which
           deadneth
           and
           blindeth
           ,
           cannot
           enjoy
           the
           mercy
           and
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           know
           it
           immediately
           ,
           yea
           even
           when
           the
           mercy
           and
           love
           shineth
           through
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           judgement
           ,
           and
           also
           peirceth
           through
           the
           birth
           of
           unrighteousness
           ,
           to
           reach
           unto
           the
           true
           inward
           man
           ,
           shut
           up
           in
           death
           ,
           to
           redeem
           this
           lawful
           captive
           ,
           and
           bring
           this
           prisoner
           out
           of
           the
           pit
           ,
           to
           unstop
           the
           de●…ear
           ,
           and
           enlighten
           the
           blind
           eye
           ,
           the
           evil
           birth
           doth
           often
           hinder
           ,
           and
           quench
           ,
           and
           drive
           back
           the
           manifestation
           ,
           and
           drowneth
           or
           swalloweth
           it
           up
           ,
           that
           the
           soul
           cannot
           take
           hold
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           as
           an
           a●…ding
           and
           permanent-object
           in
           its
           v●…w
           ,
           or
           observation
           .
           but
           it
           appeareth
           as
           in
           a
           sudden
           ,
           like
           a
           flash
           of
           lightning
           in
           a
           dark
           night
           and
           suddenly
           againe
           disappeareth
           ,
           or
           like
           unto
           the
           spark
           or
           glance
           cast
           by
           the
           fire
           struck
           out
           of
           a
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           dark
           for
           the
           darknes●…
           through
           which
           it
           shineth
           ,
           after
           its
           being
           a
           little
           devided
           ,
           and
           disclosed
           ,
           doth
           again
           close
           ,
           and
           driveth
           it
           inwards
           again
           into
           its
           center
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           againe
           it
           appeareth
           .
           and
           suddenly
           againe
           it
           disappeareth
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           contrariety
           and
           stuff
           ,
           that
           is
           betwixt
           it
           and
           the
           darkness
           ,
           now
           that
           in
           which
           the
           flash
           ,
           spark
           or
           glance
           of
           the
           love
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           apprehended
           is
           not
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           utterly
           incapable
           thereof
           ,
           but
           the
           dead
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           little
           rev●…ved
           through
           the
           living
           touch
           and
           manifestation
           .
           But
           the
           judgement
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           that
           is
           revealed
           as
           a
           flaming
           fire
           is
           more
           able
           to
           grapple
           and
           fight
           
           with
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           can
           keep
           its
           place
           longest
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           yea
           it
           is
           the
           judgement
           ,
           which
           is
           first
           brought
           forth
           into
           victory
           over
           transgression
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           mercy
           shineth
           forth
           ,
           in
           great
           sweetness
           ,
           ●…eauty
           ,
           brightness
           ,
           and
           majesty
           ,
           and
           rejoyceth
           over
           the
           judgement
           ,
           and
           turneth
           its
           severity
           and
           rigor
           into
           the
           greatest
           meekness
           and
           gentleness
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           contrary
           is
           expelled
           ,
           wrought
           out
           and
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           then
           doth
           the
           light
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           shine
           in
           an
           unspeakable
           brightness
           ,
           in
           the
           purified
           soul
           ,
           as
           a
           permanent
           and
           abiding
           object
           so
           as
           to
           dwell
           and
           tabernacle
           therein
           ,
           to
           rest
           upon
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           abide
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           heir
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           peace
           and
           joy
           is
           witnissed
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           an
           everlasting
           and
           unchangeable
           continuance
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           arisen
           ,
           as
           it
           goeth
           down
           no
           more
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           day
           that
           hath
           no
           night
           ,
           that
           is
           endlesse
           and
           everlasting
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           By
           immediate
           revelation
           ,
           its
           being
           of
           necessary
           continuance
           in
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           or
           among
           the
           true
           Saints
           we
           understand
           not
           only
           immediate
           supernatural
           operations
           '
           and
           influences
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           in
           and
           upon
           the
           mind
           and
           understanding
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           the
           Schoolmen
           call
           revelations
           
             ex
             parte
             subjecti
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           upon
           the
           part
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           to
           assist
           and
           inable
           or
           elevate
           the
           minde
           ,
           to
           know
           and
           understand
           savingly
           ,
           but
           also
           such
           inward
           manifestations
           and
           appearances
           ,
           and
           illuminations
           and
           influences
           as
           are
           the
           very
           immediate
           objects
           of
           our
           mind
           ,
           which
           hath
           real
           sensations
           and
           feelings
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           in
           themselves
           ,
           without
           the
           need
           of
           words
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           by
           way
           of
           object
           to
           represent
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           Schoolmen
           call
           revelations
           
             ex
             parte
             objesti
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           upon
           the
           part
           of
           the
           object
           .
           so
           that
           a
           real
           object
           ,
           or
           objects
           ,
           are
           immediately
           by
           the
           Lord
           set
           before
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           he
           seeth
           and
           perceiveth
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           presented
           ,
           and
           when
           not
           ,
           as
           my
           outward
           eye
           seeth
           when
           it
           is
           light
           ,
           or
           dark
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           presented
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           presented
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           taken
           away
           out
           of
           my
           sight
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           given
           from
           Gods
           spirit
           unto
           mans
           mind
           ,
           upon
           the
           part
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           any
           help
           or
           assistance
           to
           enable
           it
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           understand
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           presented
           under
           ,
           in
           or
           by
           ,
           or
           through
           the
           scriptures
           ,
           the
           Schoolmen
           call
           it
           
             medium
             incognitum
          
           
           assentiendi
           ,
           an
           unknown
           midst
           of
           knowing
           or
           assenting
           ,
           it
           helps
           me
           to
           know
           ,
           but
           I
           know
           not
           it self
           ,
           in
           it self
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           very
           object
           (
           say
           they
           )
           of
           my
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           not
           the
           very
           immediate
           object
           of
           my
           knowledge
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           but
           a
           hid
           unknown
           thing
           ,
           and
           so
           according
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           help
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           his
           influence
           ,
           his
           concurrence
           ,
           &
           coeoperation
           ,
           his
           motion
           ,
           and
           praemotion
           ,
           his
           lightnings
           and
           quicknings
           ,
           and
           breathings
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           other
           communications
           and
           working
           ,
           and
           works
           in
           mans
           mind
           ,
           are
           things
           wholy
           sealed
           ,
           hid
           ,
           shut
           up
           ,
           vailed
           from
           ,
           and
           unknown
           to
           the
           mind
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           ,
           it
           hath
           no
           immediate
           feeling
           or
           perception
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           immediate
           knowledge
           of
           them
           more
           then
           a
           tree
           that
           grows
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           is
           influenced
           with
           the
           light
           and
           warmth
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           watered
           with
           the
           rain
           and
           dew
           from
           heaven
           ,
           but
           the
           tree
           ,
           having
           only
           the
           light
           of
           vegetation
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           life
           of
           sensation
           knows
           not
           ,
           what
           influenceth
           ,
           or
           watereth
           it
           ,
           sees
           not
           that
           glorious
           heavens
           that
           so
           bountifully
           powreth
           down
           its
           influences
           on
           it
           ,
           nor
           hath
           it
           any
           sensible
           taste
           or
           relish
           of
           the
           water
           that
           falls
           on
           it
           ,
           &
           wch
           it
           drinks
           in
           ,
           for
           its
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           so
           knows
           not
           (
           to
           speak
           properly
           )
           when
           it
           is
           watered
           ,
           and
           when
           not
           ,
           when
           the
           Sun
           goes
           down
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           rises
           .
           Thus
           it
           is
           with
           the
           Saints
           according
           to
           the
           Schoolmen
           and
           national
           teachers
           ,
           who
           because
           they
           want
           the
           spiritual
           sences
           themselves
           therefore
           they
           deny
           that
           the
           things
           of
           God
           as
           aforesaid
           are
           objective
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           sensible
           ,
           or
           perceiveable
           ,
           in
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           ignorance
           ,
           blindness
           ,
           and
           insensibleness
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           the
           )
           query
           us
           so
           much
           .
           How
           know
           you
           that
           you
           have
           the
           spi●…it
           of
           God
           ,
           how
           know
           you
           ,
           when
           he
           moves
           you
           ,
           to
           speak
           ,
           pray
           ,
           or
           give
           thanks
           ,
           how
           know
           you
           that
           that
           refreshment
           and
           joy
           and
           comfort
           ,
           which
           you
           say
           ,
           is
           given
           you
           from
           the
           spirit
           ,
           is
           true
           and
           not
           a
           delusion
           of
           Sathan
           .
           And
           when
           we
           answer
           that
           we
           know
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           shinings
           ,
           warmings
           ,
           quicknings
           ,
           waterings
           ,
           and
           refreshings
           ,
           from
           and
           by
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           immediate
           manifestation
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           minds
           and
           spirits
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           seeing
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           smelling
           ,
           tasting
           and
           feelling
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           divine
           seed
           and
           birth
           ,
           which
           hath
           all
           these
           sensations
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           are
           infallible
           ,
           whereby
           we
           know
           that
           it
           is
           he
           ,
           and
           not
           another
           ,
           the
           spiritual
           
           sences
           can
           discern
           betwixt
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           both
           in
           root
           and
           branch
           ,
           fountain
           and
           streams
           ,
           principle
           and
           action
           ,
           the
           good
           spirit
           from
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           the
           influence
           and
           work
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           ●…om
           the
           influence
           and
           work
           of
           the
           evil
           ,
           as
           the
           natural
           eye
           can
           〈◊〉
           betwixt
           light
           and
           darkness
           ,
           white
           and
           black
           ,
           or
           the
           natural
           ear
           betwixt
           sounds
           pleasant
           and
           unpleasant
           ,
           or
           the
           natural
           ta●…
           betwixt
           sweet
           and
           bitter
           or
           the
           feeling
           betwixt
           hard
           and
           soft
           ,
           rough
           and
           smooth
           .
           And
           as
           all
           the
           natural
           sences
           are
           infallible
           and
           cannot
           erre
           ,
           when
           the
           organ
           is
           sound
           ,
           and
           he
           medium
           fit
           and
           suitable
           ,
           and
           the
           object
           duly
           proposed
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           spiritual
           sences
           ,
           which
           are
           also
           infallible
           ,
           touching
           their
           objects
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           duly
           proposed
           ,
           through
           a
           fit
           medium
           ,
           upon
           ,
           or
           unto
           a
           sound
           organ
           .
           Now
           the
           Organ
           is
           the
           civine
           feed
           and
           birth
           aforesaid
           ,
           which
           if
           nothing
           of
           the
           evil
           and
           contrary
           Nature
           lye
           too
           near
           to
           hurt
           it
           ,
           will
           do
           its
           office
           and
           discover
           the
           things
           proposed
           most
           clearly
           and
           distinctly
           the
           medium
           or
           midst
           is
           that
           pure
           heavenly
           Air
           breath
           ,
           or
           spirit
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           pure
           light
           shines
           forth
           into
           a
           most
           perfect
           manifestation
           of
           what
           is
           proposed
           ,
           wherein
           also
           the
           pure
           heavenly
           and
           divine
           voice
           or
           sound
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           doth
           wonderfully
           and
           unspeakably
           refresh
           quicken
           and
           comfort
           ,
           it
           formed
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           into
           the
           spiritual
           ear
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           objects
           ,
           whither
           of
           the
           spiritual
           sight
           ,
           or
           hearing
           ,
           or
           tasting
           or
           feeling
           or
           ●…elling
           ,
           are
           proposed
           and
           presented
           by
           the
           Lord
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           seed
           ,
           who
           is
           also
           the
           most
           noble
           and
           glorious
           object
           and
           doth
           give
           an
           objective
           manifestation
           of
           himself
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           heard
           ,
           and
           tasted
           of
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           is
           inutterable
           and
           never
           entred
           into
           mans
           heart
           to
           conceive
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           revealed
           it
           unto
           us
           by
           his
           spirit
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           who
           deny
           objective
           manifestations
           ,
           revelations
           and
           proposals
           ,
           will
           not
           receive
           this
           answer
           nor
           can
           they
           to
           long
           as
           they
           abide
           in
           their
           opinion
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           aforesaid
           are
           not
           objective
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           not
           sensible
           ,
           or
           feelable
           ,
           nor
           can
           men
           have
           a
           feeling
           ,
           or
           tasting
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           some
           among
           the
           people
           who
           are
           ashamed
           of
           this
           answer
           of
           the
           priests
           ,
           and
           affirm
           against
           them
           with
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           power
           ,
           vertue
           ,
           spirit
           light
           &
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           be
           seen
           ,
           felt
           ,
           relished
           and
           tasted
           of
           in
           it
           felf
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           the
           natural
           
           vertue
           of
           natural
           things
           ,
           as
           of
           spices
           ,
           flowers
           ,
           oyntments
           ,
           wine
           and
           bread
           ,
           light
           and
           warmth
           can
           be
           felt
           and
           descerned
           to
           the
           natural
           sences
           .
           Now
           if
           any
           grant
           that
           the
           things
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           the
           divine
           power
           ,
           vertue
           ,
           light
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           can
           in
           itself
           be
           felt
           ,
           and
           tasted
           of
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           sensible
           by
           or
           unto
           the
           spiritual
           mind
           ,
           such
           must
           also
           grant
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           objective
           ,
           for
           because
           it
           is
           objective
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           sensible
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           felt
           ,
           as
           because
           outward
           light
           and
           colours
           are
           objective
           ,
           therefore
           they
           are
           visible
           ,
           or
           I
           can
           see
           them
           ,
           and
           because
           an
           outward
           sound
           is
           objective
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           audible
           ,
           and
           I
           can
           hear
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           for
           what
           ever
           is
           objective
           is
           sensible
           ,
           and
           whatever
           is
           sensible
           ,
           feelable
           ,
           or
           perceiveable
           in
           it self
           is
           objective
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           not
           objective
           is
           not
           feelable
           ,
           cannot
           be
           felt
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           favoured
           .
           And
           so
           if
           the
           Lord
           himself
           be
           not
           objectively
           manifest
           in
           us
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           seen
           ,
           nor
           heard
           ,
           nor
           tasted
           ,
           nor
           felt
           ,
           and
           thus
           it
           is
           according
           to
           the
           School
           men
           and
           national
           teachers
           doctrine
           ,
           who
           generally
           being
           men
           void
           of
           all
           sence
           and
           feeling
           of
           God
           have
           in
           the
           blindness
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           wisdom
           from
           below
           ,
           that
           is
           carnal
           earthly
           and
           divilish
           ,
           framed
           and
           invented
           this
           perverse
           doctrine
           for
           their
           own
           gains
           and
           ends
           ,
           that
           all
           seeing
           ,
           and
           hearing
           of
           God
           himself
           ;
           or
           immediate
           converse
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           object
           ve
           manifestations
           is
           not
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           as
           being
           ceased
           ,
           and
           never
           given
           as
           a
           general
           priviledge
           unto
           the
           Saints
           ;
           but
           only
           unto
           some
           particular
           persons
           by
           way
           of
           special
           priviledg
           and
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           some
           who
           have
           both
           seen
           and
           tasted
           the
           things
           of
           God
           in
           themselves
           ,
           in
           some
           small
           measure
           ,
           have
           been
           staggered
           through
           their
           leaning
           more
           unto
           the
           false
           Doctrine
           of
           their
           teachers
           ,
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           then
           unto
           their
           own
           felt
           and
           known
           experience
           ,
           whereby
           (
           I
           am
           perswaded
           )
           some
           contrary
           to
           what
           they
           have
           s●…en
           heard
           ,
           tasted
           and
           felt
           from
           the
           presence
           and
           appearance
           of
           God
           in
           themselves
           ,
           have
           denyed
           objective
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           used
           that
           distinction
           with
           others
           ,
           of
           subjective
           ,
           or
           effective
           ,
           and
           objective
           revelations
           ,
           affirming
           the
           effective
           and
           subjective
           only
           to
           remain
           ,
           but
           denying
           the
           objective
           .
        
         
           This
           distinction
           I
           find
           not
           only
           used
           by
           
             Robert
             Baron
          
           ,
           an
           Episcopal
           man
           ;
           who
           some
           years
           ago
           professed
           to
           teach
           Theologie
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Aberdeen
           who
           in
           his
           book
           intituled
           
             Apodixis
             Catholica
             de
             formali
             objecti
             fidei
             ,
          
           treats
           of
           it
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           calls
           the
           revelation
           ,
           
             ex
             parte
             subjesti
             medium
             incognitum
          
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           but
           that
           
             ex
             parte
             objecti
             ,
             medium
             cognitum
             ,
          
           a
           known
           midst
           ,
           Tract
           .
           9
           ,
           Anth.
           Dup
           .
           puncto
           2.
           num
           .
           14.
           14.
           15.
           
           &
           p.
           6.
           num
           .
           5.
           6.
           
           But
           also
           I
           finde
           it
           made
           use
           off
           by
           
             George
             Gillespie
          
           a
           man
           famous
           in
           the
           Presbyterian
           way
           ,
           in
           his
           book
           of
           miscellanies
           cap.
           21.
           pag.
           261.
           
           And
           the
           national
           Teachers
           to
           day
           ,
           both
           Episcopal
           and
           Presbyterial
           much
           use
           it
           ,
           affirming
           all
           objective
           manifestations
           of
           the
           very
           truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           essentials
           of
           religion
           to
           be
           ceased
           ,
           and
           no
           otherway
           to
           be
           objectively
           revealed
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           outward
           Testimony
           ,
           so
           that
           but
           as
           a
           man
           bears
           such
           and
           such
           worde
           of
           Scripture
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           is
           exercised
           in
           the
           thinking
           ,
           meditating
           ,
           and
           turning
           them
           over
           and
           over
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           at
           such
           and
           such
           times
           he
           only
           hath
           the
           actual
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           should
           come
           to
           such
           a
           stilness
           and
           silence
           of
           minde
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           think
           upon
           scripture
           words
           ,
           and
           turn
           them
           over
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           have
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           understanding
           fixed
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           time
           he
           should
           have
           no
           actual
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           things
           of
           his
           kingdom
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           the
           alone
           objective
           manifestations
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           of
           God
           so
           if
           they
           be
           out
           of
           view
           ,
           they
           can
           know
           nothing
           actually
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           object
           is
           removed
           out
           of
           my
           sight
           ,
           I
           cannot
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           view
           of
           my
           mind
           .
           I
           cannot
           remember
           it
           .
           We
           on
           the
           contrary
           affirm
           ,
           and
           I
           affirm
           it
           from
           the
           manifold
           and
           blessed
           experience
           given
           me
           thereof
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           many
           are
           witnesses
           with
           me
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           to
           the
           stopping
           the
           mouthes
           of
           all
           gainsayers
           ,
           that
           God
           himself
           ,
           his
           power
           ,
           vertue
           light
           ,
           life
           and
           spirit
           ,
           his
           truth
           ,
           his
           goodness
           ,
           holyness
           ,
           rightteousness
           ,
           his
           beauty
           and
           glory
           is
           prelent
           in
           us
           by
           way
           of
           object
           ,
           is
           objectively
           manifest
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           can
           be
           heard
           ,
           seen
           ,
           tasted
           and
           felt
           ,
           if
           all
           scripture
           words
           were
           out
           of
           our
           present
           remembrance
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           we
           had
           not
           one
           scripture
           expression
           in
           our
           veiw
           ,
           to
           mind
           it
           ,
           or
           turn
           it
           up
           and
           down
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           we
           could
           feel
           and
           enjoy
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           have
           fellowship
           with
           him
           ,
           whose
           eternal
           life
           ,
           vertue
           and
           power
           is
           present
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           glorious
           object
           in
           us
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           we
           retain
           this
           object
           ,
           God
           in
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           our
           mind
           in
           our
           feeling
           ,
           in
           the
           seed
           
           and
           birth
           of
           his
           own
           sowing
           and
           begetting
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           all
           words
           should
           be
           let
           pass
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           at
           that
           time
           to
           mind
           them
           we
           should
           have
           ,
           and
           often
           have
           had
           a
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           beyond
           what
           ever
           any
           words
           could
           contribute
           unto
           us
           ,
           yet
           we
           despise
           not
           words
           ;
           nay
           we
           dearly
           esteem
           and
           value
           them
           as
           a
           sweet
           and
           pretious
           testimony
           ,
           of
           the
           eternal
           life
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           came
           ;
           but
           then
           only
           do
           we
           feel
           and
           find
           the
           sweetness
           and
           comfort
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           the
           same
           eternal
           life
           ,
           which
           first
           breathed
           them
           forth
           ,
           doth
           either
           again
           breath
           or
           speak
           them
           forth
           in
           us
           ,
           or
           sendeth
           forth
           of
           his
           living
           and
           powerful
           influences
           into
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           a
           place
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           or
           memories
           ,
           which
           when
           that
           life
           withdraws
           its
           influences
           from
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           remain
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           as
           an
           empty
           vessel
           ,
           which
           we
           cannot
           make
           use
           off
           for
           our
           refreshment
           ,
           till
           the
           life
           again
           open
           ,
           and
           send
           forth
           of
           its
           living
           streams
           into
           them
           ,
           so
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           life
           influenceth
           them
           ,
           we
           lay
           them
           by
           ,
           out
           of
           our
           very
           thoughts
           ,
           for
           we
           find
           it
           to
           hurt
           and
           weaken
           and
           deaden
           us
           ,
           to
           thi●…k
           any
           thoughts
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           life
           and
           spirit
           of
           God
           influenceth
           and
           concurreth
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           still
           are
           for
           putting
           the
           Scripture
           in
           such
           a
           close
           conjunction
           ,
           with
           the
           life
           and
           spirit
           from
           which
           they
           came
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           not
           ,
           nor
           dare
           not
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           life
           and
           spirit
           ,
           as
           that
           opens
           ,
           and
           influenceth
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           are
           not
           for
           separating
           the
           letter
           ,
           from
           the
           spirit
           .
           or
           the
           words
           from
           the
           word
           and
           life
           ,
           but
           for
           conjoyning
           them
           ,
           these
           only
           separate
           the
           letter
           or
           the
           words
           of
           the
           spirit
           from
           the
           spirit
           ,
           who
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           think
           ,
           or
           speak
           them
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           in
           the
           openings
           and
           influencings
           ,
           breathings
           and
           living
           communications
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           who
           think
           or
           speak
           the
           spirits
           words
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           but
           in
           their
           own
           spir●…t
           ,
           which
           we
           dare
           not
           ,
           nor
           ought
           not
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           we
           do
           it
           we
           find
           our selves
           rebuked
           and
           chastised
           by
           the
           Lord
           therefore
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           though
           we
           limit
           ,
           bind
           up
           ,
           and
           tye
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           unto
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           use
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           and
           by
           the
           spirit
           ,
           yet
           we
           may
           not
           bind
           up
           ,
           limit
           ,
           tye
           and
           confirm
           the
           spirit
           ,
           within
           such
           narrow
           bounds
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           word
           ,
           nay
           nor
           within
           any
           words
           whatsomever
           .
           so
           as
           if
           we
           
           could
           not
           enjoy
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           feel
           ,
           nor
           taste
           ,
           nor
           savour
           of
           his
           divine
           power
           ,
           and
           vertue
           ,
           but
           in
           or
           by
           words
           ,
           for
           the
           power
           and
           vertue
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           can
           be
           felt
           ,
           savoured
           and
           tasted
           in
           it self
           ,
           without
           all
           words
           ,
           and
           depends
           not
           on
           words
           in
           order
           to
           its
           being
           tasted
           and
           felt
           ,
           more
           then
           spices
           ,
           perfumes
           ,
           or
           oyntments
           depends
           on
           words
           to
           make
           them
           to
           be
           felt
           sme'led
           ,
           or
           savoured
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           sweetness
           and
           sweet
           savour
           of
           the
           life
           and
           spirit
           ,
           depends
           on
           no
           words
           but
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           words
           depends
           on
           the
           spirit
           which
           have
           no
           glory
           nor
           sweetness
           ,
           nor
           refreshment
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           spirit
           makes
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           through
           his
           shinings
           ,
           breathings
           ,
           quicknings
           ,
           and
           living
           communications
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           And
           whereas
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           controversie
           ,
           betwixt
           our
           adversaries
           and
           us
           ,
           touching
           this
           matter
           of
           
             Immed
             ate
             Revelation
          
           ,
           doth
           relate
           unto
           that
           of
           infallibility
           ,
           they
           affirming
           ,
           that
           none
           in
           these
           our
           dayes
           are
           led
           ,
           assisted
           and
           guided
           ,
           in
           what
           they
           think
           ,
           speak
           ,
           write
           ,
           or
           do
           ,
           by
           an
           infallible
           spirit
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           spirit
           is
           to
           be
           tasted
           ,
           or
           leaned
           into
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           inward
           manifestation
           ,
           alone
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           outward
           testimony
           ,
           if
           their
           were
           no
           outward
           ,
           to
           stand
           by
           it
           ,
           or
           where
           the
           outward
           is
           ,
           yet
           to
           prefer
           the
           inward
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           more
           evident
           and
           manifest
           unto
           us
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           given
           ,
           I
           find
           it
           with
           me
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           words
           to
           open
           this
           also
           ,
           and
           state
           the
           controversie
           touching
           this
           thing
           of
           infallibility
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           we
           affirm
           that
           we
           are
           taught
           and
           led
           infallibly
           ,
           and
           think
           ,
           speak
           ,
           write
           ,
           or
           do
           infallibly
           ,
           we
           understand
           it
           not
           ,
           promiscuously
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           latitude
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           whither
           we
           act
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           not
           in
           his
           spirit
           ,
           but
           in
           our
           own
           ,
           we
           did
           act
           think
           speak
           ,
           or
           write
           infallibly
           ,
           nor
           do
           we
           affirm
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           close
           and
           near
           conjunction
           ,
           as
           yet
           made
           up
           betwixt
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           us
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           nothing
           we
           could
           act
           ;
           in
           a
           disjunction
           from
           the
           spirit
           ,
           but
           should
           find
           such
           a
           powerful
           constraint
           ,
           and
           bounding
           of
           our
           spirits
           in
           all
           things
           whatsomever
           ,
           within
           the
           leadings
           ,
           and
           assistings
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           act
           or
           do
           things
           alone
           ,
           in
           our
           own
           spirit
           ,
           yea
           and
           in
           a
           wrong
           spirit
           ,
           for
           we
           do
           freely
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           such
           is
           our
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           capable
           to
           run
           out
           and
           both
           think
           ,
           speak
           ,
           
           write
           and
           do
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           only
           not
           infallible
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           very
           wrong
           and
           false
           ,
           yea
           whatever
           we
           do
           in
           our
           own
           spirit
           ,
           in
           a
           disjunction
           from
           the
           immediate
           manifestation
           and
           coeoperation
           and
           assistance
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           suspect
           it
           ,
           and
           judge
           it
           fallible
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           at
           all
           to
           lean
           to
           it
           in
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           ,
           but
           this
           we
           say
           ,
           whatever
           we
           think
           ,
           speak
           ,
           write
           or
           do
           ,
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           his
           immediate
           manifestation
           ,
           and
           coeoperation
           in
           us
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           sound
           in
           conjunction
           therewith
           is
           infallible
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           God
           in
           us
           judgeth
           ,
           or
           discerneth
           ,
           or
           doeth
           ,
           that
           is
           ever
           infallible
           ,
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           seed
           alwayes
           seeth
           infallibly
           ,
           its
           ear
           always
           heareth
           infallibly
           ,
           its
           hand
           always
           acteth
           infallibly
           ,
           its
           foot
           treadeth
           every
           step
           of
           its
           way
           infallibly
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           see
           ,
           hear
           ,
           act
           and
           walk
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           ,
           we
           are
           so
           far
           ,
           and
           no
           further
           nfallible
           ,
           so
           that
           this
           infallibility
           as
           it
           relates
           unto
           the
           seed
           ,
           birth
           and
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           absolute
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           relates
           unto
           us
           is
           limited
           and
           conditional
           ,
           and
           is
           rather
           a
           possibility
           ,
           of
           not
           being
           deceived
           ,
           then
           an
           impossibility
           of
           being
           deceived
           And
           it
           is
           the
           gross
           and
           woful
           ignorance
           of
           people
           ,
           touching
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           divine
           seed
           ,
           and
           birth
           and
           its
           sensations
           which
           〈◊〉
           giveth
           unto
           man
           ,
           of
           divine
           things
           ,
           that
           occasions
           them
           to
           think
           infallibility
           ,
           such
           an
           impossible
           thing
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           so
           sunk
           down
           into
           the
           natural
           principles
           of
           the
           animal
           and
           humane
           life
           ,
           that
           they
           apprehend
           not
           a
           higher
           principle
           to
           be
           in
           the
           very
           Saints
           as
           a
           substantial
           living
           birth
           giving
           unto
           that
           mind
           which
           is
           cloathed
           with
           it
           ,
           true
           and
           real
           tensations
           of
           divine
           and
           spiritual
           objects
           ,
           and
           seeing
           they
           know
           no
           other
           principles
           but
           the
           two
           inferior
           ,
           one
           animal
           ,
           or
           brutal
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           humane
           ,
           or
           natural
           to
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           which
           cannot
           reach
           to
           divine
           and
           supernatural
           things
           as
           in
           themselves
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           they
           account
           infallibility
           such
           a
           hard
           and
           impossible
           thing
           but
           if
           they
           did
           once
           but
           apprehend
           or
           conceive
           ought
           of
           this
           divine
           birth
           ,
           as
           a
           substantial
           principle
           giving
           unto
           man
           as
           real
           sensation
           and
           feelings
           of
           divine
           and
           supernatural
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           outward
           substantial
           natural
           birth
           giveth
           him
           of
           outward
           things
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           principle
           of
           his
           own
           natural
           understanding
           giveth
           him
           an
           infallible
           natural
           knowledge
           of
           things
           naturally
           intel
           igible
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           many
           instances
           in
           the
           Sciences
           of
           the
           Mathematicks
           and
           Metaphysicks
           so
           
           called
           they
           could
           the
           more
           easily
           at
           least
           be
           convinced
           of
           this
           thing
           of
           infallibility
           ,
           that
           such
           had
           an
           infallible
           knowledg
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           requirings
           ,
           and
           leadings
           and
           the
           things
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           who
           have
           attained
           unto
           this
           divine
           substantial
           supernatural
           birth
           ,
           to
           see
           ,
           taste
           and
           feel
           divine
           ,
           and
           supernatural
           objects
           therein
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           Animal
           principle
           be
           infallible
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           obj●…ct
           ,
           which
           it
           sees
           ,
           hears
           ,
           smels
           ,
           tastes
           and
           fee's
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           humane
           principle
           ,
           or
           natural
           understanding
           be
           infallible
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           objects
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           sciences
           afore
           said
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           all
           acknowledged
           ,
           then
           it
           could
           not
           be
           denyed
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           divine
           and
           supernatural
           birth
           and
           principle
           which
           giveth
           unto
           mans
           mind
           by
           way
           of
           Organ
           ,
           as
           of
           seeing
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           tasting
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           spiritual
           and
           supernatural
           knowledg
           of
           spiritual
           and
           supernatural
           objects
           is
           no
           less
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           infallible
           at
           least
           more
           evident
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           objects
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           the
           loss
           ,
           they
           conceive
           not
           aright
           of
           this
           seed
           and
           birth
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           acknowledge
           any
           other
           operations
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           touching
           God
           and
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           but
           what
           are
           meer
           mental
           abstractions
           ,
           but
           deny
           all
           spiritual
           sensations
           of
           spiritual
           objects
           ,
           properly
           so
           called
           ,
           for
           this
           were
           to
           acknowledge
           immediate
           objctive
           reve●…ations
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           much
           oppose
           and
           contradict
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Seventhly
           ,
           I
           find
           another
           great
           mistake
           among
           our
           adversaries
           in
           this
           matter
           touching
           immediate
           revelation
           ,
           &
           the
           teachings
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           as
           if
           thereby
           we
           did
           understand
           such
           a
           dispensation
           ,
           as
           excludes
           and
           shuts
           out
           the
           service
           and
           usefulness
           of
           all
           means
           ,
           and
           instruments
           whatsomever
           ,
           whether
           books
           or
           men
           .
           Now
           for
           the
           removing
           of
           this
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           clearing
           us
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           find
           it
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           to
           add
           somewhat
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           usefulness
           of
           outward
           means
           ,
           that
           our
           testimony
           is
           against
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           an
           absolute
           indispensible
           neccessity
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           without
           them
           ,
           no
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           fellowship
           with
           him
           could
           be
           had
           .
           Indeed
           we
           have
           often
           known
           ,
           and
           do
           know
           the
           usefulness
           of
           means
           or
           instruments
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           much
           comfort
           through
           them
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           real
           suitablness
           ,
           and
           aptness
           in
           means
           to
           beserviceable
           in
           conveying
           the
           influences
           and
           communications
           of
           the
           life
           and
           spirit
           of
           God
           into
           our
           bosomes
           ,
           which
           he
           poureth
           forth
           through
           them
           into
           us
           ,
           at
           times
           ,
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           
           and
           makes
           them
           as
           conduit
           pipes
           to
           transmit
           them
           unto
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           given
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           golden
           pipes
           ,
           which
           convey
           the
           golden
           oyl
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           Zechary
           .
           And
           wee
           are
           p●…rswaded
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           great
           offence
           against
           God
           ,
           for
           any
           of
           never
           so
           high
           attainment
           on
           earth
           ,
           though
           come
           to
           possess
           never
           so
           near
           and
           immediate
           fel●…owship
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           flight
           and
           reject
           the
           service
           of
           any
           mean
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           mean
           or
           small
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           appointeth
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           will
           be
           absolute
           ,
           and
           soveraign
           ,
           and
           free
           in
           the
           communications
           of
           himself
           ,
           his
           life
           ,
           power
           ,
           will
           and
           council
           unto
           men
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           dispense
           these
           his
           heavenly
           blessings
           unto
           them
           ,
           either
           with
           means
           ,
           and
           through
           them
           ,
           or
           without
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           we
           find
           that
           somtimes
           he
           useth
           outward
           means
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           he
           useth
           them
           not
           ,
           but
           coveyeth
           unto
           us
           ,
           from
           and
           through
           his
           own
           feed
           and
           birth
           in
           us
           ,
           the
           living
           manifestations
           and
           communications
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           will
           &
           council
           ,
           many
           ,
           yea
           most
           times
           without
           all
           means
           ,
           or
           instruments
           from
           without
           for
           most
           times
           wee
           are
           left
           alone
           as
           to
           instruments
           or
           means
           without
           us
           ,
           but
           as
           we
           abide
           faithful
           with
           God
           ,
           he
           abideth
           with
           us
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           never
           left
           alone
           as
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           in
           him
           we
           live
           ,
           move
           ,
           and
           have
           our
           being
           ,
           even
           as
           to
           our
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           which
           can
           no
           more
           subsist
           without
           his
           living
           communications
           and
           inbreathings
           ,
           or
           inspirations
           ,
           than
           our
           natural
           life
           can
           subsist
           without
           A●…
           .
           The
           benefit
           that
           the
           Lords
           people
           find
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           instruments
           unto
           one
           another
           for
           good
           ,
           for
           their
           mutual
           refreshment
           ,
           quickning
           ,
           strengthning
           ,
           and
           edification
           .
           makes
           their
           very
           outward
           fellowship
           and
           meeting
           together
           very
           acceptable
           and
           desireable
           ,
           when
           it
           may
           be
           had
           in
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           yea
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Saints
           is
           the
           next
           desireable
           thing
           ,
           unto
           fellowship
           with
           God.
           Wherefore
           we
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           a
           great
           úsefulness
           in
           instruments
           from
           without
           but
           we
           may
           not
           overvalue
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           set
           them
           up
           in
           Gods
           room
           ;
           as
           if
           wee
           could
           not
           live
           without
           them
           ,
           the
           Lord
           himself
           is
           become
           the
           life
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           he
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           (
           in
           that
           which
           is
           of
           his
           own
           sowing
           ,
           planting
           and
           begeting
           in
           them
           )
           an
           everlasting
           fountain
           and
           well
           spring
           of
           life
           and
           refreshment
           ,
           opening
           and
           shutting
           according
           to
           his
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           communicating
           unto
           man
           of
           himself
           ,
           through
           his
           own
           seed
           and
           birth
           ,
           somtime
           through
           the
           seed
           in
           a
           mans
           own
           vessel
           ,
           
           and
           sometime
           through
           the
           seed
           in
           an
           other
           mans
           vessel
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           seed
           and
           birth
           of
           life
           it self
           ,
           in
           the
           vessel
           is
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           principal
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           necessary
           mean
           and
           instrument
           of
           conveying
           life
           unto
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           vessel
           at
           best
           is
           but
           the
           secondary
           and
           subordinate
           mean
           or
           instrument
           ,
           which
           can
           do
           nothing
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           life
           opens
           in
           the
           seed
           and
           conveyes
           it
           streams
           and
           influences
           their
           through
           .
           Now
           here
           is
           wisdome
           (
           which
           only
           the
           Lord
           giveth
           )
           to
           know
           the
           time
           ,
           means
           ,
           and
           instruments
           ,
           (
           for
           many
           things
           are
           called
           means
           that
           are
           not
           so
           (
           and
           these
           only
           are
           the
           true
           means
           ,
           which
           are
           off
           the
           Lord
           ,
           his
           choosing
           and
           fitting
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           know
           when
           they
           are
           serviceable
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           only
           when
           he
           useth
           them
           ,
           and
           causeth
           his
           eternal
           life
           to
           spring
           forth
           and
           break
           through
           them
           :
           they
           are
           but
           as
           vessels
           and
           conduits
           which
           can
           conveigh
           no
           liquor
           ,
           nor
           water
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           is
           poured
           forth
           into
           them
           ,
           nor
           may
           they
           conveigh
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           given
           to
           them
           to
           spare
           ,
           as
           the
           overflowings
           of
           their
           own
           cup
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           nor
           doteh
           it
           any
           good
           but
           hurt
           ,
           and
           is
           idolatry
           for
           any
           man
           to
           run
           to
           use
           the
           mean
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           of
           Gods
           own
           choosing
           and
           fitting
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           doth
           not
           use
           it
           ,
           appeareth
           not
           in
           it
           poureth
           not
           forth
           in
           it
           ,
           of
           his
           living
           streams
           ,
           It
           is
           even
           as
           if
           an
           hungry
           man
           should
           sit
           down
           at
           a
           covered
           table
           that
           has
           no
           meat
           set
           on
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           thirsty
           man
           should
           put
           an
           empty
           flagon
           ,
           or
           cup
           ,
           or
           conduit
           to
           his
           head
           ,
           which
           filleth
           his
           belly
           with
           wind
           ,
           instead
           of
           drink
           if
           he
           suck
           at
           it
           ,
           now
           when
           the
           Lord
           appeareth
           in
           any
           mean
           or
           instrument
           ,
           and
           shineth
           through
           it
           ,
           sendeth
           forth
           of
           his
           living
           communications
           their
           through
           unto
           others
           ,
           such
           a
           way
           of
           communication
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           through
           a
           means
           yet
           this
           hinders
           it
           ,
           not
           in
           a
           true
           sence
           to
           be
           immediate
           ,
           because
           the
           mean
           h●…ir
           is
           transmitting
           ,
           and
           not
           intermitting
           ,
           and
           the
           transmitting
           mean
           hinder
           not
           the
           immediateness
           of
           the
           communicatione
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           intermiting
           ,
           as
           when
           ,
           light
           ,
           sounds
           and
           shapes
           of
           visible
           things
           come
           to
           our
           eys
           through
           and
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           air
           &c.
           
           This
           hinders
           not
           our
           vision
           to
           be
           immediate
           ,
           and
           so
           if
           the
           light
           and
           life
           of
           God
           shine
           through
           any
           meanes
           ,
           or
           instruments
           unto
           us
           for
           our
           refreshment
           ,
           we
           receive
           it
           no
           less
           immediately
           ,
           then
           if
           we
           had
           it
           without
           al
           outward
           means
           whatsoever
           ,
           but
           these
           who
           minister
           not
           immediately
           
           from
           the
           immediate
           communication
           of
           life
           in
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           are
           no
           true
           means
           ,
           can
           do
           us
           no
           good
           ,
           for
           they
           cannot
           minister
           and
           transmit
           the
           communications
           of
           life
           ,
           who
           have
           it
           not
           in
           themselves
           ,
           such
           are
           but
           wells
           without
           water
           ,
           and
           clouds
           without
           rain
           ,
        
         
           
             George
             Keith
             ,
          
        
      
       
         
           
             The
             second
             Part
          
           ,
           God
           speaking
           in
           man
           by
           the
           word
           proceeding
           immediately
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           .
        
         
           THis
           being
           the
           main
           and
           cheif
           principle
           (
           together
           with
           that
           other
           ,
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           doth
           enlighten
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           in
           o
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           Iohn
           .
           1.
           9.
           whereby
           man
           heeding
           this
           manifestation
           of
           light
           that
           comes
           from
           him
           and
           following
           it
           in
           its
           drawings
           ,
           movings
           ,
           and
           requirings
           ,
           and
           giving
           up
           to
           be
           led
           thereby
           he
           may
           come
           into
           the
           true
           and
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           son
           ,
           and
           holy
           spirit
           )
           not
           only
           professed
           but
           witnessed
           and
           professed
           by
           us
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           d●…rision
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           wherein
           we
           differ
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           many
           religions
           and
           professions
           abroad
           ,
           so
           from
           that
           which
           is
           professed
           by
           the
           people
           of
           these
           three
           Nations
           ,
           and
           generally
           from
           all
           the
           so
           called
           protestant
           reformed
           Churches
           and
           professors
           ,
           and
           teachers
           ,
           as
           they
           stand
           at
           this
           day
           (
           though
           the
           primitive
           Protestants
           in
           some
           measure
           owned
           it
           )
           and
           they
           all
           one
           and
           an
           other
           of
           them
           (
           but
           more
           especially
           the
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           so
           called
           )
           so
           stifly
           and
           furiously
           opposing
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           assertors
           ,
           and
           witnesses
           thereof
           to
           the
           stirring
           up
           of
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           powers
           of
           the
           earth
           to
           persecute
           them
           ,
           with
           prisoning
           ,
           banishment
           ,
           and
           other
           cruel
           usages
           ,
           and
           spoyling
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           through
           the
           instigation
           of
           their
           Teachers
           ,
           who
           falsely
           in
           many
           things
           report
           us
           not
           only
           cruely
           mock
           ,
           and
           revile
           us
           but
           many
           of
           
           them
           fall
           a
           beating
           and
           buffeting
           of
           us
           for
           the
           truths
           fake
           ,
           and
           in
           love
           and
           compassion
           to
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fear
           and
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           I
           am
           drawn
           to
           give
           my
           Testimony
           concerning
           this
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           forth
           to
           the
           people
           the
           Truth
           and
           ne●…y
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           demonstrating
           it
           (
           in
           so
           far
           forth
           as
           ,
           words
           may
           be
           serviceable
           thereto
           )
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           I
           have
           received
           from
           the
           Lord
           concerning
           this
           thing
           ,
           That
           our
           persecutors
           (
           such
           of
           them
           who
           through
           the
           ignorance
           that
           is
           in
           them
           oppose
           us
           ,
           being
           informed
           ,
           and
           convinced
           of
           this
           truth
           ,
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           which
           shineth
           in
           their
           consciences
           (
           in
           the
           darkness
           )
           which
           will
           not
           fa●…
           to
           testifie
           and
           witness
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           my
           testimony
           herein
           ,
           may
           cease
           any
           further
           cruel
           using
           of
           us
           ,
           least
           they
           be
           found
           fighters
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           innocent
           to
           suffer
           which
           the
           righteous
           judge
           of
           the
           world
           will
           not
           suffer
           to
           pa●…
           unrevenged
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           poor
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           ●…or
           indeed
           for
           want
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           unsearchable
           riches
           of
           Christ
           )
           who
           are
           as
           lost
           sheep
           going
           astray
           upon
           the
           barren
           mountains
           ,
           whether
           their
           shepherds
           have
           driven
           them
           in
           this
           cloudy
           dark
           day
           ,
           or
           rather
           night
           ,
           of
           thick
           Aegyptian
           darkness
           wherewith
           they
           are
           so
           blinded
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           past
           feeling
           of
           God
           his
           heavenly
           power
           and
           vertue
           the
           only
           true
           food
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           the
           only
           true
           pasture
           and
           fold
           of
           rest
           ,
           their
           resting
           place
           .
           which
           the
           most
           of
           them
           never
           knew
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           have
           known
           any
           thing
           of
           it
           have
           forgotten
           it
           .
           Oh
           what
           a
           let●…argie
           has
           overtaken
           them
           who
           have
           so
           long
           and
           so
           much
           professed
           the
           name
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           among
           whom
           there
           have
           been
           some
           ,
           who
           in
           some
           measure
           sometime
           a
           day
           could
           feelingly
           and
           experimentally
           speak
           of
           what
           God
           had
           done
           in
           their
           souls
           ,
           what
           Christ
           had
           wrought
           in
           them
           ,
           could
           ●…ell
           of
           sweet
           hours
           of
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           his
           coming
           into
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           supping
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           him
           ,
           his
           revealing
           the
           bid
           ,
           invisible
           ,
           in
           comprehensible
           ,
           (
           inconceivable
           to
           the
           natural
           understanding
           )
           glory
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           and
           shedding
           it
           abroad
           in
           their
           souls
           ,
           speaking
           in
           them
           ,
           words
           o●…
           l●…e
           ,
           words
           of
           power
           ,
           living
           words
           ,
           spirit
           and
           life
           ,
           inutterable
           ,
           impossible
           to
           be
           expressed
           ▪
           speaking
           as
           never
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           spoke
           or
           could
           speak
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           any
           satisfaction
           
           but
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           his
           life
           giving
           countenance
           but
           in
           the
           voice
           of
           their
           beloved
           ,
           could
           it
           content
           them
           to
           hear
           man
           speak
           ,
           when
           their
           beloved
           spoke
           not
           ?
           was
           it
           not
           a
           burden
           unto
           them
           to
           hear
           or
           read
           what
           God
           had
           wrought
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           living
           voice
           of
           the
           beloved
           of
           their
           souls
           did
           accompany
           ,
           and
           witness
           afresh
           these
           things
           in
           them
           ,
           causing
           their
           hearts
           to
           burn
           and
           earn
           with
           in
           them
           ,
           he
           opening
           in
           them
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           opening
           their
           understandings
           ,
           how
           did
           their
           hearts
           burn
           ,
           with
           coals
           of
           Love
           kindled
           at
           the
           fountain
           ,
           God
           who
           is
           love
           ,
           how
           did
           their
           hearts
           leap
           for
           joy
           ,
           at
           the
           sound
           of
           his
           voice
           ,
           how
           were
           there
           bowels
           moved
           in
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           spoke
           ,
           how
           did
           the
           handles
           of
           the
           lock
           drop
           with
           sweet
           smelling
           myrrhe
           :
           when
           they
           rose
           up
           to
           open
           to
           their
           beloved
           ,
           how
           could
           they
           discern
           ,
           when
           he
           spoke
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           voice
           of
           my
           beloved
           (
           could
           they
           say
           )
           that
           speaketh
           unto
           me
           ,
           arise
           my
           beloved
           ,
           my
           fair
           one
           ,
           and
           come
           away
           .
        
         
           Such
           and
           the
           like
           experiences
           as
           we
           read
           that
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           witnessed
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           so
           could
           some
           who
           have
           lived
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           some
           yet
           living
           witness
           the
           same
           also
           ,
           and
           could
           have
           said
           A
           men
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           alas
           ,
           alas
           ,
           into
           what
           a
           dead
           sleep
           ,
           and
           let●…argie
           ,
           are
           they
           fallen
           which
           has
           so
           stupified
           and
           benummed
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           become
           past
           feeling
           of
           these
           sweet
           experiences
           ,
           how
           has
           the
           thick
           darkness
           ,
           whereinto
           they
           are
           fallen
           ,
           and
           are
           sunk
           ,
           so
           choaked
           them
           ,
           and
           quite
           wiped
           out
           the
           true
           remembrance
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           have
           so
           forgot
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           never
           known
           them
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           are
           turned
           with
           the
           sons
           of
           Belial
           to
           mock
           at
           these
           things
           ,
           calling
           them
           fancy
           ,
           delusion
           ,
           imagination
           ,
           melancholly
           ,
           some
           hypochondriack
           humor
           ,
           a
           spirit
           of
           witcherie
           :
           and
           delusion
           ,
           and
           to
           persecute
           them
           who
           witness
           this
           blessed
           dispensation
           of
           life
           and
           glory
           ,
           (
           though
           in
           a
           more
           steddy
           and
           fuller
           manner
           and
           measure
           )
           and
           to
           〈◊〉
           the
           servants
           and
           Ministers
           thereof
           ,
           with
           the
           ●…me
           of
           deceivers
           ,
           and
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           oh
           ,
           oh
           ▪
           how
           have
           ye
           fallen
           from
           heaven
           to
           earth
           ,
           how
           are
           ye
           sunk
           into
           the
           pit
           ;
           wherein
           there
           is
           no
           ●…ater
           ,
           how
           have
           ye
           lost
           your
           glory
           turned
           your
           glory
           into
           shame
           ,
           and
           followed
           after
           lying
           vanities
           ,
           how
           have
           ye
           suffered
           your selves
           to
           be
           ●…ulled
           a
           sleep
           in
           the
           whores
           lap
           ,
           with
           her
           bewitching
           v●…
           who
           hath
           cut
           your
           Locks
           ,
           wherein
           your
           strength
           lay
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           
           it
           is
           departed
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           Philistines
           mock
           you
           ,
           having
           put
           out
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           become
           a
           hissing
           and
           reproach
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           yet
           ye
           will
           not
           cease
           to
           reproach
           ,
           you
           are
           spoiled
           your selves
           ,
           and
           yet
           ye
           will
           not
           cease
           to
           spoil
           ,
           the
           enemy
           is
           getting
           his
           will
           of
           you
           ,
           to
           the
           causing
           of
           you
           shrink
           from
           your
           cause
           ,
           ye
           have
           lost
           your
           ground
           ,
           ye
           have
           thought
           shame
           of
           your
           cause
           ,
           that
           which
           by
           you
           was
           called
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           and
           oath
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           interest
           ,
           and
           concernment
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           ye
           have
           left
           it
           at
           your
           heels
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           of
           you
           trampled
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           now
           ye
           fret
           ,
           and
           rage
           ,
           because
           ye
           are
           provoked
           to
           jealousie
           by
           a
           people
           that
           are
           no
           people
           ,
           poor
           and
           despiseable
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           rich
           and
           honourable
           with
           God
           unto
           whom
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           given
           ,
           it
           is
           taken
           from
           you
           ,
           for
           that
           ye
           have
           not
           brought
           forth
           the
           fruits
           worthy
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           a
           Kingdom
           which
           is
           righteousness
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           shaken
           ,
           wherein
           these
           despiseable
           ones
           stand
           in
           the
           Lambs
           power
           ,
           and
           reign
           in
           victory
           ,
           and
           dominion
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           sufferings
           as
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           unto
           God
           ,
           over
           all
           the
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           persecution
           of
           their
           opposers
           ,
           and
           now
           ye
           are
           joyning
           issue
           with
           them
           against
           us
           ,
           whom
           ye
           looked
           upon
           ,
           and
           dealt
           with
           them
           as
           your
           enemies
           ,
           and
           called
           them
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           limbs
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           Antichristian
           ,
           ye
           have
           associated
           with
           them
           ,
           become
           one
           body
           and
           Church
           with
           them
           ,
           plead
           for
           their
           Ministry
           and
           Worship
           ,
           that
           at
           least
           if
           it
           be
           not
           so
           good
           as
           ye
           would
           desire
           ,
           yet
           its
           lawful
           ,
           and
           better
           then
           to
           want
           all
           ,
           and
           ye
           go
           and
           hear
           such
           men
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Land
           ,
           whom
           ye
           know
           to
           have
           dealt
           perfidiously
           ,
           and
           treacherously
           for
           their
           filthy
           lucres
           sake
           ,
           and
           ye
           are
           generally
           convinced
           that
           they
           are
           but
           time
           servers
           ,
           wicked
           and
           bad
           ,
           ye
           are
           now
           openly
           and
           avowedly
           come
           to
           plead
           for
           a
           wicked
           ministry
           ,
           that
           such
           who
           are
           natural
           men
           ,
           and
           wicked
           may
           be
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           followed
           ,
           and
           maintained
           ,
           and
           such
           whom
           the
           Lord
           has
           sent
           forth
           to
           Minister
           ,
           in
           the
           power
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           spirit
           ,
           ye
           call
           deluders
           Fanaticks
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           oh
           ,
           oh
           ,
           remember
           the
           day
           ,
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           time
           when
           your
           souls
           ●…oathed
           such
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           ye
           would
           travel
           many
           miles
           from
           one
           remote
           corner
           of
           the
           nation
           to
           another
           ,
           to
           hear
           a
           man
           who
           could
           speak
           lively
           to
           your
           souls
           ,
           in
           demonstration
           of
           the
           
           spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           power
           ,
           then
           there
           was
           in
           you
           a
           measure
           of
           pure
           discerning
           ,
           whereby
           ye
           could
           favour
           the
           man
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           distinguish
           the
           formal
           ,
           dry
           withered
           cold
           ,
           and
           dead
           preacher
           ,
           from
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           painted
           fine
           good
           words
           could
           not
           deceive
           you
           ,
           )
           e
           had
           then
           a
           mouth
           ,
           a
           sence
           that
           could
           taste
           words
           ,
           as
           meat
           ,
           and
           such
           ye
           would
           follow
           and
           hear
           ,
           who
           could
           speak
           from
           and
           Minister
           of
           the
           power
           and
           spirit
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           the
           dead
           formal
           preacher
           ,
           who
           could
           chant
           and
           talk
           the
           Scripture
           words
           ,
           and
           steal
           from
           other
           mens
           lines
           the
           good
           words
           made
           ready
           to
           their
           hand
           ,
           ye
           could
           not
           away
           with
           ,
           they
           were
           loathsome
           and
           burthensome
           unto
           you
           ,
           but
           now-having
           lost
           the
           discerning
           ,
           these
           ye
           can
           follow
           ,
           and
           maintain
           them
           .
           And
           such
           ,
           who
           deny
           them
           ye
           call
           denyers
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           a
           standing
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           yet
           when
           it
           was
           better
           with
           you
           then
           it
           is
           now
           ye
           denyed
           them
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           day
           cryed
           in
           good
           earnest
           of
           your
           souls
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           remove
           them
           ,
           and
           whip
           out
           of
           his
           house
           such
           buyers
           ,
           and
           sellers
           ,
           and
           purifie
           ,
           and
           purge
           the
           sons
           of
           Lev
           ,
           how
           cryed
           ye
           out
           ,
           and
           breathed
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           Ministry
           ,
           a
           Gospel
           Ministry
           ,
           a
           powerful
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           now
           when
           it
           s
           come
           ,
           and
           coming
           ye
           oppose
           it
           and
           bend
           your
           force
           to
           keep
           it
           down
           ,
           oh
           foolish
           people
           ,
           and
           unthankful
           do
           ye
           thus
           requite
           the
           Lord
           ,
           return
           ,
           return
           ,
           from
           whence
           ye
           are
           fallen
           ,
           repe●…rand
           do
           you
           first
           works
           ,
           turn
           to
           the
           Lord
           the
           fountain
           of
           living
           waters
           ,
           from
           whom
           ye
           have
           deeply
           revolted
           ,
           cease
           ,
           cease
           from
           the
           broken
           Cisterns
           ,
           ye
           have
           hewed
           out
           unto
           your selves
           ,
           drink
           no
           more
           at
           the
           pudled
           waters
           ,
           the
           dead
           waters
           ,
           which
           who
           so
           drinketh
           off
           dye
           ,
           they
           are
           dead
           because
           not
           freshly
           issuing
           and
           springing
           from
           the
           fountain
           of
           life
           ,
           if
           ye
           will
           return
           ,
           come
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           us
           ,
           O
           house
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           O
           ye
           lost
           scattered
           sheep
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           driven
           from
           the
           fold
           of
           rest
           ,
           the
           sweet
           ,
           pleasant
           green
           pasture
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           the
           still
           runing
           waters
           ,
           the
           pure
           sweet
           Christaline
           river
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           issueth
           fresh
           in
           living
           streams
           from
           the
           fountain
           it self
           ,
           Lo
           every
           one
           that
           thirsteth
           come
           unto
           the
           waters
           and
           drink
           wihout
           Money
           and
           price
           that
           your
           souls
           may
           live
           ,
           for
           of
           a
           truth
           ,
           the
           Lord
           God
           his
           opened
           unto
           us
           the
           fountain
           ,
           a
           vein
           of
           life
           ,
           a
           well-spring
           of
           life
           a
           well
           of
           living
           water
           hath
           he
           revealed
           in
           us
           ,
           who
           have
           believed
           in
           his
           light
           ,
           and
           hearkned
           to
           his
           voice
           ,
           which
           
           cryed
           in
           our
           hearts
           many
           a
           day
           ,
           saying
           in
           us
           turn
           ye
           ,
           turn
           ye
           ,
           why
           will
           ye
           die
           ,
           turn
           ye
           at
           my
           reproof
           and
           behold
           I
           will
           pour
           ou●…
           my
           spirit
           upon
           you
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           well
           of
           living
           water
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           who
           so
           drinketh
           off
           ,
           will
           never
           any
           more
           drink
           or
           thirst
           to
           drink
           of
           these
           dead
           waters
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           good
           words
           ,
           uttered
           from
           a
           dead
           killing
           spirit
           ,
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           Whore
           on
           which
           she
           sits
           ,
           and
           holds
           forth
           this
           cup
           of
           fornications
           ,
           unto
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           made
           drunk
           ,
           bewitched
           ,
           and
           killed
           ,
           for
           her
           lips
           drops
           as
           an
           hony
           comb
           ,
           and
           her
           mouth
           is
           smoother
           then
           Oyl
           ,
           but
           her
           end
           (
           the
           breath
           and
           spirit
           of
           her
           mouth
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           words
           proceed
           ,
           and
           which
           accompanies
           them
           )
           is
           bitter
           as
           Wormw●…od
           ,
           and
           sharper
           then
           a
           two
           
           edged
           Sword
           ,
           to
           kill
           and
           destroy
           that
           of
           the
           Lords
           begetting
           ,
           and
           starving
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           edifying
           ,
           feeding
           and
           building
           up
           of
           the
           false
           birth
           ,
           Babilons
           brats
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           to
           live
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           starved
           and
           dye
           ,
           and
           happy
           are
           they
           who
           taketh
           them
           and
           dasheth
           them
           against
           the
           stones
           .
           And
           now
           I
           say
           for
           your
           sake
           ,
           O
           ye
           ,
           my
           ki●…olk
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           my
           little
           Sister
           who
           hath
           no
           breasts
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           scattered
           sheep
           who
           have
           no
           pasture
           for
           your
           souls
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           feedeth
           death
           ,
           and
           maketh
           you
           live
           in
           the
           earthly
           corrupt
           principle
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Serpents
           meat
           ,
           that
           if
           by
           any
           means
           I
           may
           provoke
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           be
           serviceable
           (
           as
           a
           mean
           in
           the
           Lords
           hand
           ,
           who
           am
           nothing
           of
           my self
           )
           unto
           you
           that
           ye
           may
           return
           unto
           the
           Bishop
           and
           Shepherd
           of
           your
           Souls
           ,
           I
           am
           drawn
           in
           the
           tender
           love
           of
           God
           to
           write
           unto
           you
           concerning
           this
           principle
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           revealed
           and
           revealing
           in
           man
           ,
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           even
           these
           veins
           and
           passages
           of
           li●…
           ,
           which
           runs
           through
           Paradise
           the
           City
           of
           God
           ,
           wh●…
           streams
           make
           glad
           every
           inhabitant
           thereof
           ,
           who
           because
           of
           this
           can
           sit
           and
           sing
           ,
           God
           is
           our
           refuge
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           fear
           ,
           though
           the
           earth
           be
           removed
           and
           cast
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           God
           is
           known
           for
           a
           refuge
           in
           her
           palaces
           she
           is
           beautiful
           for
           Scituation
           ,
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           Mount
           Sion
           ,
           on
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           the
           great
           King
           ,
           〈◊〉
           it
           must
           be
           he
           alone
           even
           this
           great
           King
           ,
           who
           must
           open
           an
           eye
           in
           you
           ,
           by
           the
           revelation
           of
           himself
           ,
           where
           by
           ye
           can
           behold
           th●…
           glorious
           Mountain
           of
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           on
           wh●…ch
           his
           City
           Ierusalem
           
           from
           above
           is
           built
           ,
           where
           a
           feast
           of
           fat
           things
           full
           of
           marrow
           ,
           of
           wines
           on
           the
           Lees
           well
           refined
           is
           given
           to
           all
           who
           enter
           thereinto
           the
           vultures
           eye
           ,
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           natural
           understanding
           ,
           that
           eye
           which
           now
           seeth
           ,
           cannot
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           path
           thereunto
           is
           short
           from
           all
           living
           ,
           in
           the
           natural
           ,
           earthly
           corrupt
           principle
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           that
           can
           only
           open
           the
           true
           eye
           ,
           to
           see
           this
           blessed
           path
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           if
           ever
           ye
           know
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           known
           alone
           by
           
             Immediate
             Revelation
          
           and
           manifestation
           of
           Christ
           in
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           were
           a
           great
           step
           in
           its
           p●…ace
           for
           you
           to
           be
           convinced
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           And
           for
           this
           cause
           this
           is
           written
           to
           the
           simple
           hearted
           ,
           who
           are
           willing
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           loves
           to
           know
           the
           truth
           ,
           that
           ye
           being
           convinced
           by
           sound
           reason
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           demonstrated
           to
           you
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           among
           the
           Lords
           people
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           other
           way
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           misteries
           of
           his
           Kindom
           ,
           but
           as
           this
           ●…ey
           of
           knowledge
           (
           which
           your
           teachers
           take
           from
           you
           )
           viz.
           Jesus
           Christ
           revealed
           in
           you
           ,
           opens
           them
           up
           ,
           then
           ye
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           wait
           for
           this
           glorious
           dispensation
           ,
           which
           many
           thousands
           can
           truly
           witness
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           I
           in
           my
           measure
           testifie
           hereto
           ,
           even
           the
           Kingdom
           come
           ,
           with
           power
           and
           great
           glory
           (
           and
           more
           abundantly
           coming
           ,
           in
           the
           Revelation
           and
           appearance
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           second
           time
           unto
           salvation
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           made
           to
           sing
           that
           song
           ,
           Isay
           25.
           9.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             this
             is
             our
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             we
             have
             waited
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             cloathed
             with
             the
             gar●…nts
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             we
             will
             be
             glad
             and
             r●…yce
             in
             him
             .
             We
             will
             remember
             his
             love
             more
             then
             Wine
             ,
          
           1.
           
           
             Ca●…
             ▪
          
           And
           further
           the
           usefulness
           of
           this
           principle
           concerning
           
             Immediate
             Revelation
          
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophesie
           yet
           remaining
           ,
           and
           to
           remain
           a
           standing
           ,
           perpetual
           ,
           indispensible
           ,
           necessary
           ,
           ordinance
           of
           God
           i●…
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           being
           demonstrated
           will
           appear
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           the
           hinge
           and
           foundation
           of
           all
           the
           other
           weighty
           differences
           ,
           betwixt
           these
           of
           the
           national
           way
           and
           us
           ,
           for
           this
           principle
           being
           asserted
           and
           demonstrated
           to
           be
           of
           indispensible
           necessity
           ,
           in
           the
           church
           ,
           and
           the
           grand
           and
           main
           ordinance
           ,
           the
           foundation
           ,
           ordinance
           of
           all
           the
           other
           ordinances
           so
           much
           cryed
           up
           in
           opposition
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           will
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           these
           who
           deny
           ,
           and
           manifestly
           oppose
           this
           principle
           ,
           
           and
           the
           assertors
           of
           it
           ,
           whatever
           be
           there
           pretences
           ,
           are
           no
           church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           no
           true
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           her
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           their
           worship
           no
           true
           worship
           but
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           consequently
           that
           our
           separating
           from
           their
           Church
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           Worship
           ,
           is
           justifiable
           ,
           and
           we
           ought
           to
           separate
           therefrom
           as
           we
           would
           escape
           the
           Plagues
           that
           are
           to
           be
           poured
           forth
           ,
           on
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           all
           who
           seek
           to
           uphold
           her
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           Arguments
           or
           reasons
           ,
           tending
           to
           demonstrate
           what
           is
           asserted
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           earthly
           carnal
           mind
           ,
           which
           ever
           accounted
           the
           way
           and
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           foolishness
           ,
           fancy
           ,
           and
           madness
           ;
           will
           account
           all
           that
           can
           be
           said
           for
           it
           light
           ,
           frivolous
           ,
           and
           inconsequential
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           assured
           of
           it
           that
           it
           shall
           have
           weight
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           any
           the
           true
           Nobility
           of
           understanding
           and
           it
           shall
           reach
           the
           seed
           and
           principle
           of
           God
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           hereto
           I
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           the
           arguments
           brought
           shall
           be
           of
           force
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           not
           fetched
           them
           from
           my
           own
           wisdom
           ,
           neither
           has
           it
           taught
           me
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           heavenly
           wisdom
           given
           me
           of
           God
           have
           I
           learned
           them
           ,
           and
           though
           I
           cite
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           arguing
           this
           point
           ,
           yet
           I
           can
           truly
           say
           it
           I
           have
           not
           my
           knowledge
           therefrom
           ,
           neither
           shall
           I
           dare
           to
           use
           striving
           words
           any
           further
           ,
           then
           the
           things
           by
           them
           declared
           in
           some
           measure
           are
           opened
           in
           my
           understanding
           ,
           and
           interpreted
           unto
           me
           from
           that
           spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           gave
           them
           forth
           ,
           and
           this
           gives
           me
           aright
           to
           speak
           and
           make
           use
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Argument
           .
           1.
           
           There
           is
           no
           other
           way
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           son
           ,
           he
           dwells
           in
           the
           light
           inaccessible
           ,
           which
           the
           mortal
           or
           natural
           understanding
           cannot
           approach
           unto
           clouds
           and
           darkness
           are
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           filleth
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           is
           apprehended
           by
           nothing
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           cometh
           from
           himself
           ,
           is
           begotten
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           leadeth
           unto
           himself
           ,
           the
           eye
           of
           flesh
           cannot
           see
           God
           ,
           neither
           can
           it
           see
           any
           thing
           which
           is
           beyond
           its
           sphear
           ,
           the
           earthly
           can
           only
           apprehend
           the
           earthly
           ,
           nothing
           can
           reach
           further
           then
           its
           proper
           object
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           is
           bounded
           and
           limited
           .
        
         
           Now
           God
           is
           not
           the
           object
           of
           the
           eye
           of
           flesh
           (
           I
           do
           not
           
           mean
           the
           bodily
           eye
           ,
           this
           is
           as
           uncapable
           hereof
           as
           that
           )
           the
           carnal
           mind
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           the
           eye
           and
           understanding
           in
           man
           ,
           which
           can
           judge
           of
           things
           earthly
           ,
           and
           pass
           a
           true
           judgement
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           certain
           infallible
           knowledge
           of
           them
           in
           the
           capacity
           it
           is
           placed
           in
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           wi●…e
           as
           to
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           find
           out
           many
           secret
           things
           in
           nature
           and
           demonstrate
           them
           sufficiently
           to
           a
           mans
           understanding
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           blind
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           it
           cannot
           know
           him
           with
           the
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           when
           it
           stretches
           it self
           to
           know
           him
           ;
           it
           is
           confounded
           and
           dashed
           more
           then
           if
           the
           bodily
           eye
           would
           set
           it self
           to
           look
           upon
           the
           Sun
           ,
           it
           is
           blinded
           with
           his
           beams
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           will
           be
           medling
           ,
           and
           trying
           ,
           and
           searching
           into
           this
           mistery
           ,
           but
           it
           cannot
           by
           searching
           find
           out
           God
           ,
           he
           dwels
           in
           any
           other
           principle
           then
           it
           can
           reach
           unto
           (
           and
           nothing
           can
           reach
           beyond
           its
           principle
           )
           he
           dwels
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           here
           is
           his
           habitation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           light
           he
           can
           only
           be
           known
           ,
           that
           can
           only
           reveal
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           somewhat
           begot
           of
           the
           light
           the
           child
           of
           light
           ,
           which
           has
           its
           element
           ,
           its
           habitation
           ,
           its
           principle
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           can
           see
           ;
           and
           understand
           God
           and
           know
           him
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           Christ
           taught
           himself
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           and
           is
           recorded
           in
           Scriptures
           ,
           no
           man
           knoweth
           the
           Father
           save
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           whom
           the
           Son
           reveals
           him
           ,
           Matthew
           11.
           27.
           
           Now
           if
           any
           should
           object
           and
           say
           he
           means
           an
           outward
           Revelation
           ,
           a
           mediate
           not
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           this
           will
           be
           manifestly
           confuted
           by
           what
           is
           said
           already
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           said
           ,
           for
           that
           you
           call
           the
           outward
           or
           mediate
           Revelation
           ,
           write
           words
           spoken
           from
           without
           ,
           though
           the
           best
           of
           words
           uttered
           from
           Christ
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           yet
           recorded
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           cannot
           reveal
           the
           Father
           ,
           nor
           the
           Son
           either
           ,
           they
           point
           only
           at
           that
           which
           reveals
           ,
           and
           were
           spoken
           and
           write
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           that
           people
           might
           come
           to
           the
           principle
           of
           true
           knowledge
           in
           themselves
           ,
           for
           first
           let
           us
           begin
           with
           Moses
           he
           was
           a
           man
           sent
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           was
           inspired
           with
           the
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           Christ
           spoke
           in
           him
           to
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           words
           could
           not
           reveal
           God
           ,
           nor
           his
           Son
           unto
           them
           the
           vail
           hung
           before
           Moses
           face
           ,
           and
           remains
           upon
           their
           hearts
           to
           this
           day
           in
           the
           reading
           of
           Moses
           words
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           
           vail
           their
           minds
           are
           blinded
           ,
           then
           come
           down
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           of
           God
           ,
           come
           to
           David
           ,
           to
           Isaiah
           the
           evangelical
           Prophet
           so
           called
           ,
           who
           had
           very
           clear
           and
           glorious
           discoveries
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           could
           their
           words
           reveal
           God
           unto
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Iews
           ,
           or
           can
           they
           at
           this
           day
           ?
           no
           the
           vail
           remains
           ,
           then
           come
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           who
           spoke
           to
           them
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           did
           his
           words
           reveal
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           Father
           unto
           them
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           mistake
           him
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           stood
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           for
           their
           eyes
           were
           held
           ,
           were
           blinded
           ,
           and
           thorough
           their
           ignorance
           they
           crucified
           him
           the
           Lord
           of
           glory
           ,
           but
           could
           the
           Apostles
           words
           reveal
           him
           either
           ?
           nay
           ,
           for
           they
           continued
           blind
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           them
           unto
           death
           ,
           as
           deceivers
           and
           blasphemers
           ,
           the
           god
           of
           this
           world
           have
           blinded
           that
           eye
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           could
           know
           the
           glorious
           appearance
           of
           him
           either
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           spiritual
           appearance
           in
           his
           people
           ,
           So
           then
           it
           is
           clear
           neither
           any
           of
           the
           Prophets
           or
           Apostles
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           lights
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           that
           light
           ,
           but
           were
           sent
           to
           bear
           witness
           of
           that
           light
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           it
           ,
           that
           by
           believing
           in
           the
           light
           he
           may
           know
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           saved
           ,
           for
           God
           willeth
           all
           men
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           Christ
           said
           ,
           it
           is
           expedient
           for
           you
           that
           I
           go
           away
           ,
           else
           the
           comforter
           will
           not
           come
           even
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           whom
           I
           will
           send
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           lead
           you
           into
           all
           truth
           ,
           and
           bring
           things
           to
           your
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           and
           power
           ,
           that
           all
           your
           enemies
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           resist
           ,
           and
           this
           spirit
           was
           to
           furnish
           and
           back
           them
           in
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           else
           they
           had
           never
           gained
           such
           ground
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           ascended
           said
           he
           ,
           I
           will
           draw
           all
           men
           after
           me
           ,
           and
           this
           spirit
           they
           witnessed
           sent
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           teaching
           them
           what
           and
           how
           to
           speak
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           declared
           unto
           the
           people
           inwards
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           revealed
           in
           them
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           and
           answered
           and
           testified
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           in
           their
           hearers
           ,
           that
           was
           it
           which
           convinced
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           sin
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           judgement
           ,
           that
           was
           it
           which
           made
           them
           manifest
           to
           be
           of
           God
           made
           them
           manifest
           in
           the
           consciences
           of
           their
           hearers
           ,
           thorough
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           Christ
           the
           
           
           
           truth
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           they
           were
           commended
           or
           approved
           to
           every
           mans
           conscience
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           or
           their
           Gospel
           was
           hid
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           them
           whose
           minds
           were
           blinded
           who
           were
           past
           feeling
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           which
           convinceth
           ,
           reproveth
           ,
           demonstrateth
           ,
           and
           maketh
           manifest
           ,
           and
           on
           such
           their
           words
           could
           get
           no
           ground
           ,
           but
           they
           ▪
           persecuted
           ,
           and
           opposed
           them
           ,
           as
           fools
           ;
           and
           mad
           men
           ,
           so
           by
           that
           ,
           is
           said
           you
           may
           understand
           ,
           that
           word
           ●…even
           the
           best
           ,
           cannot
           give
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           though
           Christ
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           taught
           them
           many
           things
           ,
           yet
           how
           were
           they
           hid
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           even
           very
           ignorant
           of
           many
           weighty
           things
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           then
           receive
           them
           ,
           or
           bear
           them
           ,
           at
           have
           many
           things
           said
           he
           ;
           that
           ye
           cannot
           bear
           as
           yet
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           spirit
           ,
           the
           comforter
           shall
           come
           ,
           he
           shall
           teach
           you
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           lead
           you
           into
           all
           truth
           ,
           and
           be
           with
           you
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           when
           this
           spirit
           was
           poured
           forth
           ,
           then
           their
           narrow
           understandings
           were
           opened
           and
           enlarged
           to
           know
           these
           things
           which
           formerly
           they
           could
           not
           bear
           ,
           nor
           receive
           ,
           whereby
           it
           may
           appear
           sufficiently
           to
           any
           man
           or
           men
           of
           true
           understanding
           ,
           that
           the
           outward
           Revelation
           or
           discovery
           by
           words
           spoken
           from
           without
           of
           Christ
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Disciples
           or
           Apostles
           cannot
           reveal
           the
           Father
           nor
           the
           Son
           ,
           for
           if
           it
           was
           i●…ot
           sufficient
           to
           the
           Church
           his
           bodily
           presence
           ,
           his
           reaching
           them
           outwardly
           by
           word
           of
           month
           ,
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           but
           he
           said
           〈◊〉
           was
           exp●…
           that
           he
           should
           go
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           send
           another
           teacher
           who
           would
           do
           greater
           things
           ,
           and
           more
           manifestly
           ,
           and
           glor●…ously
           reveal
           unto
           them
           God
           and
           the
           things
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           Christs
           bodily
           presence
           in
           his
           flesh
           was
           not
           sufficient
           of
           it self
           ,
           to
           minister
           though
           he
           spoke
           as
           never
           man
           spoke
           ,
           lyes
           I
           say
           if
           ,
           this
           ministration
           was
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           a
           more
           glorious
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           waited
           they
           witnessed
           ,
           it
           fulfiled
           ,
           and
           come
           unto
           them
           ,
           then
           far●…less
           is
           the
           outward
           ministration
           of
           any
           other
           man
           ,
           or
           men
           whomsoever
           sufficient
           for
           that
           effect
           for
           if
           Christ
           be
           not
           any
           more
           to
           be
           known
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           much
           less
           any
           other
           man
           ,
           nor
           is
           their
           knowledge
           they
           can
           receive
           from
           any
           other
           man
           to
           be
           rested
           in
           ,
           seeing
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           after
           the
           flesh
           was
           not
           sufficient
           nor
           to
           be
           rested
           in
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           to
           look
           for
           a
           better
           ,
           a
           more
           clear
           ,
           and
           full
           manifestation
           in
           themselves
           ,
           he
           appearing
           in
           a
           spiritual
           
           glorious
           ,
           heavenly
           ,
           misterious
           way
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           even
           such
           a
           way
           as
           the
           world
           cannot
           know
           him
           ,
           or
           receive
           him
           ,
           which
           made
           Indas
           (
           n●…t
           Iscaeriot
           )
           to
           wonder
           and
           question
           him
           saying
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           that
           thou
           wilt
           manifest
           thy self
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           unto
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           will
           yet
           further
           appear
           how
           insufficient
           words
           ,
           (
           even
           the
           best
           of
           words
           ,
           Scripture
           words
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           as
           many
           books
           of
           Scripture
           as
           th●…●…hole
           world
           could
           contain
           )
           are
           to
           reveal
           or
           to
           give
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           unto
           man
           ,
           many
           ,
           yea
           the
           most
           of
           things
           natural
           ,
           and
           created
           cannot
           be
           understood
           of
           or
           by
           words
           ,
           words
           being
           but
           figures
           ,
           emblems
           ,
           signs
           and
           representations
           of
           things
           ,
           come
           always
           short
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           (
           unless
           they
           be
           lying
           words
           ,
           which
           go
           beyond
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           these
           come
           far
           shorter
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledge
           they
           can
           give
           is
           but
           false
           ,
           and
           a
           lye
           )
           what
           words
           can
           give
           a
           man
           the
           true
           and
           sufficient
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           can
           the
           best
           Orator
           tell
           a
           blind
           man
           ,
           what
           the
           Sun
           is
           ,
           what
           these
           pleasant
           and
           beautiful
           colours
           of
           his
           bearas
           are
           which
           makes
           the
           Rainbow
           ,
           thorough
           the
           refraction
           of
           a
           cloud
           dissolving
           into
           Rain
           ,
           can
           they
           describe
           to
           him
           the
           beauty
           of
           a
           Lillie
           in
           the
           field
           to
           which
           Solomon
           in
           all
           his
           outward
           glory
           is
           not
           comparable
           .
           Do
           not
           these
           of
           the
           meanest
           capacity
           ,
           and
           understanding
           who
           have
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           can
           look
           upon
           the
           Lillie
           have
           a
           better
           and
           more
           satisfying
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           then
           the
           blind
           man
           though
           quick
           of
           understanding
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           all
           the
           wittyest
           Orators
           and
           wisest
           men
           of
           the
           world
           to
           describe
           it
           unto
           him
           ,
           all
           their
           words
           comes
           far
           short
           of
           the
           other
           mans
           sight
           ,
           or
           can
           a
           deaf
           man
           know
           ,
           what
           a
           musical
           harmony
           ,
           and
           melody
           of
           the
           vocie
           is
           ,
           or
           can
           one
           who
           has
           lost
           the
           taste
           of
           his
           mouth
           know
           wine
           from
           water
           ,
           or
           sweet
           from
           bitter
           ,
           now
           if
           the
           knowledge
           of
           these
           natural
           things
           cannot
           be
           had
           sufficiently
           by
           any
           words
           ,
           how
           much
           less
           can
           things
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           God
           who
           is
           a
           spirit
           be
           known
           by
           words
           ,
           if
           words
           come
           short
           in
           the
           description
           or
           manifestation
           of
           creatures
           ,
           obvious
           to
           our
           bodily
           sences
           ,
           how
           infinitely
           short
           they
           fall
           in
           the
           manifestation
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           things
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             As
             it
             is
             written
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           〈◊〉
           .
           9.
           
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             Ear
             heard
             ,
             neither
             have
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             love
             him
             .
             But
          
           verse
           10.
           
           
             God
             hath
             revealed
             them
             unto
             us
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             spirit
             searcheth
          
           
           
             all
             things
             ,
             yea
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             God.
          
           Lo
           how
           the
           Apostle
           shuts
           forth
           all
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           had
           either
           ,
           by
           the
           outward
           ear
           ,
           or
           eye
           ,
           (
           when
           all
           words
           are
           excluded
           )
           from
           being
           sufficient
           to
           reveal
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           can
           mans
           imaginations
           ,
           reasonings
           or
           conceptions
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           of
           man
           in
           his
           natural
           understanding
           do
           it
           either
           ,
           nay
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             it
             hath
             not
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             them
             ,
          
           then
           all
           conceptions
           and
           thoughts
           of
           mans
           heart
           in
           the
           fall
           ,
           the
           old
           heart
           ,
           old
           Adams
           heart
           ,
           are
           also
           excluded
           from
           giving
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           how
           then
           are
           they
           known
           ,
           God
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             hath
             revealed
             them
             unto
             us
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
          
           not
           unto
           me
           only
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             but
             unto
             us
          
           ,
           unto
           you
           as
           well
           as
           unto
           me
           ,
           O
           ye
           Corinthians
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           writing
           unto
           them
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             God
             who
             commanded
             the
             light
          
           
           
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             hath
             shined
             in
             our
             hearts
             to
             give
             the
             light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           then
           it
           is
           the
           light
           shining
           into
           the
           heart
           out
           of
           the
           darkness
           ,
           which
           gives
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           ver
           .
           4
           ,
           
             Such
             who
             believe
             not
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             this
             wo●…ld
             hath
             blinded
             their
             minds
             ,
             least
             the
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             should
             shine
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           then
           all
           who
           believe
           have
           this
           priviledge
           (
           then
           it
           is
           not
           only
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Apostles
           )
           the
           light
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           shineth
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           reveals
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           is
           hid
           from
           them
           who
           beleive
           not
           ,
           ver
           .
           3.
           
           It
           discovers
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Greek
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           of
           glory
           ,
           it
           reveals
           a
           hid
           glory
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           is
           beyond
           all
           words
           ,
           or
           expressions
           ,
           or
           thoughts
           of
           mans
           heart
           ,
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           is
           not
           the
           words
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           Scripture
           words
           ,
           writ
           or
           spoke
           by
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           which
           the
           words
           declare
           of
           but
           not
           the
           words
           themselves
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           read
           ,
           heard
           ▪
           and
           known
           by
           the
           unbeliever
           ,
           and
           he
           may
           gather
           a
           stock
           ,
           and
           treasury
           of
           knowledge
           from
           the
           words
           (
           which
           knowledge
           is
           but
           a
           false
           ,
           dead
           ,
           empty
           ,
           barren
           ,
           formal
           knowledge
           ,
           a
           form
           of
           knowledge
           .
           Rom.
           〈◊〉
           20.
           
           
             A
             shadow
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             true
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             is
             life
             ,
             and
             life
             eternal
             ,
          
           John
           17.
           3.
           
           But
           the
           Gospel
           he
           knows
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           hid
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           eye
           is
           blended
           that
           can
           see
           or
           know
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           unto
           Salvation
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           preaching
           the
           glad
           tydings
           of
           Salvation
           unto
           poor
           lost
           man
           ●…y
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           immediately
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           it
           is
           Christ
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           
           in
           man
           ,
           by
           the
           powerful
           breath
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           awake
           thou
           that
           sleepest
           and
           arise
           from
           the
           dead
           and
           I
           will
           give
           thee
           light
           ,
           and
           be
           thy
           salvation●…
           .
           
             This
             is
             that
             which
             Christ
             said
             himself
             ,
             the
             hour
             shall
             come
             ,
             wh●…
             the
             den●…shall
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           they
           that
           bear
           shall
           live
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           the
           great
           preacher
           of
           this
           great
           and
           glorious
           Gospel
           himself
           whose
           it
           is
           ,
           Isaiah
           61.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           compared
           with
           Luke
           4.
           18.
           
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             upon
             me
             beca●…se
             he
             hath
             a●…ointed
             me
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             he
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             heal
             the
             broken
             hearted
             ,
             〈◊〉
             preach
             del●…verance
             to
             the
             captives
             and
             recovering
             of
             sight
             to
             the
             blind
             ,
             &c.
          
           all
           other
           preachers
           whosoever
           among
           men
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           as
           forerunners
           (
           like
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           )
           and
           this
           is
           their
           message
           ,
           Iohn
           12.
           15.
           
           
             Fear
             not
             daughter
             of
             Sion
             ,
             behold
             thy
             King
             cometh
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           how
           beautiful
           upon
           the
           mountains
           are
           the
           feet
           of
           them
           who
           publish
           these
           glad
           tydings-concerning
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           most
           powerful
           preachers
           that
           ever
           spoke
           among
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           must
           say
           with
           the
           same
           Iohn
           ,
           behold
           their
           cometh
           one
           after
           us
           ,
           which
           is
           preferred
           before
           us
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           before
           us
           ,
           he
           must
           increase
           but
           we
           must
           decrease
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           that
           Prophet
           but
           are
           sent
           to
           testifie
           of
           him
           ,
           whose
           shoes
           latchet
           we
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           unloose
           ,
           he
           it
           is
           ,
           who
           will
           baptize
           you
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           teach
           you
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           be
           with
           you
           for
           ever
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           gone
           and
           removed
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           Bride
           greatly
           rejoyceth
           because
           of
           the
           Bridegroom
           his
           approach
           ,
           and
           the
           hearing
           of
           his
           own
           voice
           ,
           and
           this
           fulfills
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           even
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Bridegroom
           to
           the
           Bride
           ,
           himself
           come
           ,
           seen
           ,
           heard
           ,
           embraced
           ,
           the
           Bride
           married
           to
           himself
           ,
           kissed
           with
           the
           ●…isses
           of
           his
           mouth
           :
           and
           this
           also
           fulfils
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           Bride
           ,
           f●…r
           it
           was
           her
           great
           desire
           ,
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Bridegroom
           himse●…f
           ,
           and
           her
           desire
           accomplished
           ,
           how
           sweet
           is
           it
           to
           her
           soul
           !
           Thus
           it
           is
           fully
           demonstrated
           ,
           how
           insufficient
           words
           ,
           all
           words
           from
           without
           ,
           even
           Scripture
           words
           ,
           are
           to
           give
           or
           learn
           man
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           as
           also
           how
           insufficient
           mans
           conceptions
           ,
           reasonings
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           imaginations
           ,
           in
           the
           earthly
           ,
           carnal
           mind
           (
           which
           is
           darkness
           ,
           Eph.
           5.
           8.
           and
           death
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           
           〈◊〉
           .
           concerning
           Scripture
           words
           and
           the
           things
           recorded
           by
           them
           are
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           The
           Lord
           knoweth
           the
           thoughts
           of
           man
           to
           be
           but
           vanity
           ,
           and
           his
           wisdom
           foolishness
           ,
           and
           enmity
           
           against
           God
           ,
           even
           all
           that
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           the
           carnal
           mind
           can
           gather
           into
           it self
           ,
           whither
           from
           the
           words
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           works
           of
           creation
           ,
           and
           providence
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           all
           enmity
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           far
           from
           lead●…ng
           man
           unto
           the
           knowledge
           of
           him
           that
           it
           leadeth
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           the
           world
           by
           wisdom
           knew
           not
           God
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           21.
           
           The
           Jews
           who
           had
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           their
           Doctors
           and
           Rabbies
           ,
           who
           had
           gathered
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           not
           the
           true
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           a
           form
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           did
           it
           further
           them
           to
           receive
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           glorious
           manifestation
           ?
           or
           rather
           was
           it
           not
           a
           loss
           unto
           them
           ,
           did
           it
           not
           blind
           their
           hearts
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           foolishness
           unto
           them
           ?
           and
           the
           Greeks
           or
           Gentiles
           ,
           who
           ●…udyed
           the
           creation
           ,
           the
           book
           of
           nature
           so
           called
           ,
           and
           gathered
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           theirfrom
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           mans
           wisdom
           which
           is
           from
           below
           ,
           and
           is
           carnal
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           and
           divilish
           ,
           by
           this
           wisdom
           they
           knew
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           was
           to
           them
           also
           foolishness
           ,
           thus
           because
           both
           Iew
           and
           Gentile
           had
           wandred
           after
           their
           own
           imaginations
           ,
           and
           reasonings
           ,
           (
           the
           former
           concerning
           the
           Scriptu●…es
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           concerning
           the
           works
           of
           creation
           )
           and
           departed
           from
           the
           pure
           principle
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           had
           enlightned
           both
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           .
           Iohn
           1.
           9.
           
           Which
           would
           have
           been
           unto
           them
           a
           key
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           a
           key
           to
           the
           Jews
           to
           open
           up
           and
           reveal
           the
           Scriptures
           unto
           them
           ,
           a
           key
           to
           the
           Greeks
           or
           Gentiles
           to
           open
           up
           and
           reveal
           the
           works
           of
           the
           pure
           creation
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           both
           an
           eye
           to
           read
           these
           prints
           and
           characters
           of
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           power
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           engraven
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           hereby
           they
           would
           have
           been
           led
           up
           (
           keeping
           chastly
           to
           this
           principle
           the
           light
           of
           Jesus
           )
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           after
           a
           more
           excellent
           way
           and
           manner
           ,
           then
           either
           words
           or
           works
           of
           creation
           could
           give
           ,
           even
           to
           know
           God
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           son
           ,
           the
           express
           Image
           of
           the
           fathers
           substance
           this
           is
           a
           glorious
           knowledge
           indeed
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Son
           ,
           who
           is
           his
           express
           Image
           ,
           so
           like
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           one
           with
           him
           this
           infinitely
           transcends
           ,
           that
           other
           knowledge
           of
           God
           either
           in
           the
           declaration
           of
           words
           ,
           or
           works
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           all
           come
           infinitely
           short
           of
           the
           
           noble
           Image
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           brightnes●…
           of
           the
           fathers
           glory
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           sit
           down
           upon
           such
           a
           knowledge
           as
           they
           may
           gather
           into
           their
           minds
           whither
           from
           words
           or
           works
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           from
           God
           and
           come
           not
           up
           to
           know
           him
           in
           his
           own
           image
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           make
           void
           the
           use
           and
           service
           both
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           works
           of
           creation
           ,
           which
           are
           given
           forth
           from
           him self
           ,
           as
           witnesses
           of
           his
           glory
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           the
           heavens
           declare
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           firmament
           sheweth
           his
           hand-work
           ,
           Psal.
           19.
           1
           2.
           
           And
           the
           natural
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           have
           a
           language
           ,
           and
           a
           declaration
           after
           their
           kind
           ,
           the
           sum
           whereof
           is
           this
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           us
           and
           not
           we
           our selves
           ,
           and
           the
           Scripture
           hath
           its
           language
           ,
           and
           doth
           witness
           and
           declare
           many
           things
           concerning
           God
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           book
           of
           creation
           ,
           and
           so
           though
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           do
           testifie
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           are
           neither
           sufficient
           to
           give
           the
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           truth
           &
           life
           everlasting
           all
           is
           as
           it
           were
           but
           a
           knowledge
           by
           hearsay
           ,
           something
           declaring
           or
           demonstrating
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           but
           not
           what
           he
           is
           ,
           for
           only
           the
           Son
           can
           thus
           reveal
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           knowledge
           of
           him
           by
           the
           seeing
           of
           the
           eye
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           therefore
           all
           ye
           who
           deny
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Son
           immediately
           by
           his
           own
           immediate
           light
           (
           which
           can
           only
           make
           him
           manifest
           as
           the
           Sun
           can
           only
           be
           made
           manifest
           and
           seen
           with
           its
           own
           beams
           ,
           as
           said
           Plotinus
           a
           Gentile
           ,
           who
           saw
           further
           into
           this
           mistery
           then
           many
           called
           Christians
           )
           ye
           are
           yet
           ignorant
           of
           God
           ,
           neither
           can
           ye
           truly
           conceive
           of
           him
           ,
           when
           ye
           think
           of
           him
           in
           your
           carnal
           minds
           ,
           the
           object
           of
           your
           thoughts
           is
           not
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           but
           an
           Idol
           of
           your
           own
           brain
           ,
           a
           graven
           image
           an
           image
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           an
           idol
           god
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           famished
           ,
           and
           broke
           into
           pieces
           ,
           ere
           ever
           ye
           come
           to
           know
           the
           true
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           ye
           who
           spend
           so
           much
           of
           your
           time
           in
           gathering
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           from
           either
           the
           words
           or
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           books
           concerning
           both
           ,
           while
           you
           a●…e
           not
           come
           to
           the
           true
           ,
           and
           pure
           principle
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           light
           o●…i
           Son
           ,
           no●…
           begot
           of
           that
           ,
           nor
           renewed
           thereby
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           your
           mi●…
           your
           wisdom
           is
           foolishness
           ,
           your
           knowledge
           i●…
           darknes●…
           〈◊〉
           dead
           ,
           barren
           ,
           empty
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           enmity
           against
           G●…
           
           it
           is
           like
           water
           gathered
           into
           a
           stinking
           ,
           filthy
           ,
           corrupt
           vessel
           which
           corrupt●…
           ,
           and
           the
           vessel
           becomes
           the
           more
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           this
           more
           and
           more
           eats
           as
           a
           canker
           ,
           kills
           ,
           stupifies
           and
           benums
           that
           which
           is
           tender
           in
           a
           mans
           soul
           ,
           and
           has
           any
           feeling
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           man
           becomes
           past
           feeling
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           that
           knowledge
           ,
           even
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           forbidden
           tree
           ,
           which
           kills
           ,
           and
           feeds
           death
           ,
           so
           that
           such
           being
           shut
           up
           in
           death
           and
           alienated
           from
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           past
           feeling
           ,
           give
           over
           themselves
           to
           work
           all
           lasciviousness
           and
           uncleanness
           with
           greediness
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           19.
           
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           writ
           ,
           and
           insisted
           something
           more
           largely
           ,
           on
           this
           particular
           ,
           in
           tender
           love
           to
           the
           simple
           hearted
           ,
           who
           are
           much
           betrayed
           by
           the
           enemy
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           who
           are
           tempted
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           tree
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           because
           it
           seems
           pleasant
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           carnal
           mind
           ,
           and
           seems
           good
           for
           food
           ,
           therefore
           they
           take
           and
           eat
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           (
           for
           I
           desire
           to
           use
           plainness
           of
           speech
           )
           Sathan
           beguils
           them
           suggesting
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           will
           read
           many
           books
           ,
           and
           be
           diligent
           in
           searching
           after
           knowledge
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           search
           and
           dive
           into
           the
           creation
           and
           to
           know
           the
           secrets
           and
           misteries
           of
           nature
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           wise
           to
           know
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           accomplish
           &
           perfect
           them
           ,
           and
           throughly
           furnish
           them
           in
           their
           employment
           and
           calling
           ,
           to
           whichsoever
           they
           apply
           themselves
           .
           And
           so
           one
           takes
           himself
           to
           read
           commentars
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           thinks
           will
           furnish
           him
           with
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           ability
           to
           teach
           for
           the
           ministry
           ,
           and
           another
           takes
           himself
           to
           read
           Hypocrates
           and
           Gallen
           ,
           and
           other
           writers
           concerning
           medicine
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           thinks
           to
           become
           hereby
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           &c.
           
           While
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           their
           minds
           are
           out
           from
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           their
           talent
           given
           them
           to
           profit
           withall
           ,
           which
           gives
           the
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           true
           ability
           to
           minister
           either
           to
           the
           soul
           or
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           principal
           thing
           which
           if
           their
           minds
           were
           come
           to
           ,
           and
           begot
           into
           it
           ,
           their
           reading
           or
           other
           exercises
           in
           the
           leadings
           of
           this
           ,
           would
           be
           useful
           and
           serviceable
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           used
           ,
           become
           and
           are
           a
           loss
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           enemy
           makes
           a
           prey
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           fetters
           their
           feet
           in
           this
           snare
           ,
           of
           gathering
           knowledge
           from
           books
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           the
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           life
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           joy
           and
           fruitful
           in
           the
           works
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           
           for
           the
           devil
           cares
           not
           how
           much
           knowledge
           a
           man
           gather
           into
           his
           vessel
           ,
           providing
           it
           be
           not
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           wisdom
           which
           God
           teacheth
           ,
           and
           cometh
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           is
           retained
           in
           the
           new
           bottle
           ,
           the
           renewed
           mind
           ,
           this
           knowledge
           only
           hurts
           his
           kingdom
           ,
           that
           other
           can
           do
           it
           no
           hurt
           but
           advantage
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           bulwark
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           mans
           heart
           ,
           and
           if
           ever
           such
           come
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           emptied
           of
           all
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           the
           vessel
           must
           be
           cleansed
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           of
           burning
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           learned
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           from
           wisdom's
           own
           lips
           ,
           line
           upon
           line
           ,
           and
           precept
           upon
           precept
           ,
           now
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           little
           ,
           as
           the
           vessel
           is
           able
           to
           receive
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           giveth
           wisdom
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           cometh
           understanding
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           sum
           up
           in
           a
           few
           words
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           said
           in
           this
           Argument
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           being
           that
           which
           is
           indispensibly
           necessary
           to
           every
           believer
           and
           true
           Christian
           ,
           and
           seeing
           this
           cometh
           only
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           immediately
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           receiving
           it
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           inspiration
           of
           his
           holy
           spirit
           (
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           Almighty
           saith
           Elihu
           giveth
           understanding
           ,
           as
           is
           fully
           demonstrated
           then
           it
           follows
           by
           necessary
           consequence
           that
           the
           Revelation
           of
           Christ
           immediately
           ,
           and
           God
           his
           speaking
           to
           man
           Immediately
           ,
           and
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           holy
           spirit
           breathing
           into
           mans
           heart
           immediately
           the
           true
           and
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           God
           is
           also
           of
           indispensible
           necessity
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           ceased
           in
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           false
           ,
           but
           remaining
           a
           standing
           and
           perpetual
           Ordinance
           therein
           ,
           for
           if
           Revelation
           be
           ceased
           then
           is
           also
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ceased
           ,
           but
           if
           this
           remain
           so
           must
           that
           also
           .
        
         
           Argument
           2.
           
           God
           revealed
           in
           man
           made
           manifest
           in
           him
           by
           his
           Son
           ,
           thorough
           his
           eternal
           spirit
           ,
           is
           mans
           blessedness
           ,
           his
           habitation
           of
           rest
           ,
           and
           peace
           and
           joy
           ,
           God
           being
           his
           portion
           ,
           his
           possession
           ,
           his
           habitation
           ,
           fellowship
           with
           him
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           this
           was
           mans
           blessed
           estate
           in
           the
           beginning
           when
           God
           created
           him
           ,
           he
           created
           him
           after
           his
           own
           image
           ,
           he
           put
           his
           image
           ,
           Christ
           the
           express
           image
           
           of
           himself
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           breathed
           in
           him
           the
           breath
           or
           spirit
           of
           life
           ,
           then
           did
           man
           live
           indeed
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           living
           soul
           ,
           he
           lived
           in
           God
           ,
           he
           lived
           an
           holy
           ,
           heavenly
           ,
           spiritual
           and
           divine
           life
           ,
           and
           Christ
           the
           light
           of
           men
           was
           his
           life
           lived
           in
           him
           ,
           then
           the
           Lamb
           was
           not
           stain
           ,
           Christ
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           the
           light
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           mans
           glory
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           capable
           of
           conversing
           with
           God
           ,
           of
           having
           fellowship
           with
           him
           ,
           God
           spake
           in
           him
           ,
           revealed
           his
           glory
           in
           him
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           eternal
           wisdom
           ,
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           eternal
           love
           ,
           that
           hid
           glory
           that
           was
           in
           himself
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ,
           here
           man
           had
           full
           content
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           rest
           ,
           he
           ruled
           as
           King
           in
           the
           creation
           ,
           and
           God
           ruled
           King
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           ,
           whereby
           he
           ruled
           him
           ,
           was
           not
           an
           outward
           Law
           ,
           it
           was
           w●…it
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           spoke
           unto
           him
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           from
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           man
           had
           access
           unto
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           )
           and
           it
           was
           his
           food
           ,
           and
           he
           drank
           of
           the
           pure
           river
           of
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           lived
           in
           paradice
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           pretious
           things
           in
           it
           ,
           all
           its
           pleasant
           fruits
           ,
           he
           was
           allowed
           to
           eat
           of
           ,
           only
           he
           was
           forbidden
           to
           take
           of
           the
           tree
           of
           knowledge
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           dye
           in
           that
           same
           day
           ,
           and
           now
           man
           in
           this
           state
           he
           had
           a
           heavenly
           spiritual
           and
           divine
           principle
           in
           him
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           a
           pure
           and
           perfect
           descerning
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           will
           ,
           he
           had
           an
           eye
           to
           see
           God
           ,
           an
           ear
           to
           hear
           his
           voice
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           glory
           ,
           sweetness
           ,
           power
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           sences
           of
           smelling
           ,
           tasting
           ,
           handling
           ,
           feeling
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           smelled
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           and
           felt
           ,
           was
           heavenly
           power
           and
           vertue
           ,
           which
           filled
           him
           with
           glory
           ,
           joy
           and
           rejoycing
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           a
           fountain
           of
           continual
           praise
           unto
           his
           creator
           ,
           and
           he
           loved
           him
           above
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           even
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           ,
           soul
           ,
           might
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           God
           delighted
           in
           his
           love
           ,
           and
           he
           delighted
           in
           his
           and
           if
           man
           had
           not
           sinned
           by
           eating
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           he
           had
           continued
           in
           this
           blessed
           state
           ,
           and
           lived
           eternally
           in
           the
           sweet
           embracements
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           creator
           ,
           and
           God
           would
           never
           have
           hid
           his
           face
           from
           him
           ,
           nor
           ceased
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           now
           when
           man
           sinned
           ,
           and
           transgressed
           the
           holy
           Law
           of
           his
           God
           by
           his
           sin
           death
           came
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           dyed
           the
           same
           day
           according
           to
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           was
           driven
           out
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           more
           access
           to
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           nor
           the
           pleasant
           fruits
           of
           
           the
           Garden
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           river
           of
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           runneth
           thorow
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           driven
           from
           the
           face
           of
           his
           creator
           into
           the
           earth
           ,
           into
           the
           earthly
           principle
           ,
           and
           therein
           he
           lived
           ,
           but
           ceased
           any
           more
           from
           living
           in
           the
           heavenly
           or
           divine
           principle
           ,
           that
           which
           had
           the
           discerning
           and
           feeling
           of
           God
           dyed
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           remains
           shut
           up
           in
           death
           in
           all
           his
           posterity
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           pure
           eye
           which
           saw
           God
           in
           the
           light
           which
           came
           from
           himself
           was
           ●…ailed
           ,
           a
           thick
           vail
           of
           darkness
           came
           over
           ,
           which
           blinded
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           spiritual
           ear
           was
           stopt
           and
           all
           his
           other
           spiritual
           sences
           of
           smelling
           ,
           tasting
           ,
           and
           feeling
           were
           stupified
           and
           benummed
           ,
           and
           the
           lust
           awakened
           in
           him
           in
           the
           earthly
           principle
           ,
           a
           sharp
           and
           quick
           discerning
           in
           the
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           earthly
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           begot
           in
           him
           an
           unsatiable
           greedy
           divilish
           desire
           ,
           and
           love
           after
           them
           ,
           thus
           man
           wandred
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           set
           up
           in
           his
           heart
           this
           corruptible
           world
           in
           the
           place
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Sathan
           the
           God
           of
           this
           world
           ruled
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Lamb
           came
           to
           be
           slain
           in
           him
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           holy
           ,
           meek
           ,
           harmless
           nature
           ,
           the
           Lambs
           nature
           was
           slain
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           beasts
           nature
           got
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           the
           Serpents
           nature
           ,
           and
           he
           bore
           the
           image
           of
           the
           earthly
           ,
           and
           became
           an
           earthly
           ,
           beastly
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           begot
           his
           children
           in
           his
           image
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           so
           they
           ,
           became
           children
           of
           Wrath
           ,
           alienated
           from
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           thus
           he
           whom
           the
           Lord
           planted
           a
           noble
           Vine
           ,
           wholly
           a
           right
           seed
           became
           a
           degenerate
           plant
           of
           a
           strange
           Vine
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           the
           root
           ,
           and
           stock
           of
           mankind
           ,
           the
           branches
           his
           posterity
           behoved
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           defiled
           nature
           of
           the
           root
           ,
           which
           is
           transmitted
           from
           father
           to
           son
           ,
           and
           its
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           serpent
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           viper
           ,
           the
           devils
           brat
           ,
           the
           old
           Adam
           is
           conceived
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           till
           man
           put
           of
           this
           old
           Adam
           ,
           till
           this
           birth
           of
           the
           Serpent
           be
           killed
           in
           him
           ,
           man
           cannot
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           see
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           a
           vail
           of
           darkness
           ,
           and
           separation
           betwixt
           God
           and
           the
           soul
           ,
           now
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Fathers
           love
           stirred
           in
           compassion
           to
           the
           work
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           pure
           creation
           in
           man
           ,
           which
           though
           shut
           up
           in
           death
           ,
           yet
           it
           remained
           and
           perished
           not
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           being
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           become
           a
           nothing
           ,
           but
           remained
           a
           being
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           lost
           which
           God
           sent
           his
           son
           into
           the
           world
           to
           seek
           and
           to
           save
           ,
           not
           to
           seek
           or
           to
           save
           the
           old
           Adam
           ,
           that
           
           birth
           of
           the
           Serpents
           begetting
           ,
           but
           to
           destroy
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           Gods
           Salvation
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           Christ
           came
           to
           save
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           God
           which
           proceeded
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           in
           man
           ,
           the
           seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           whereof
           Abrahams
           old
           decayed
           body
           ,
           as
           good
           as
           dead
           ,
           and
           Sarahs
           barren
           womb
           was
           a
           Type
           ,
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           this
           ,
           to
           breath
           life
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           powerful
           sound
           of
           his
           living
           voice
           to
           raise
           it
           up
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           fructifie
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           Isaac
           ,
           the
           heir
           of
           promise
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           laughter
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           recover
           man
           to
           the
           blessed
           state
           of
           life
           he
           was
           created
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           live
           again
           in
           the
           pure
           principle
           ,
           of
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           which
           dyed
           not
           ,
           could
           not
           dye
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           self
           ,
           but
           man
           dyed
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           ceased
           to
           live
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           ever
           lived
           in
           it self
           ,
           being
           an
           eternal
           incorruptible
           life
           ,
           and
           this
           hath
           ever
           striven
           with
           man
           in
           the
           fall
           to
           recover
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           gather
           man
           into
           it self
           ,
           as
           a
           hen
           would
           gather
           her
           chickens
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           it
           which
           every
           man
           in
           a
           day
           by
           experience
           finds
           more
           or
           less
           moving
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           making
           him
           restless
           ,
           he
           can
           have
           no
           rest
           or
           content
           in
           the
           earthly
           principle
           ,
           there
           is
           somewhat
           of
           a
           more
           noble
           extraction
           in
           him
           ,
           whose
           center
           is
           not
           the
           earthly
           principle
           ,
           but
           the
           heavenly
           and
           divine
           ,
           and
           it
           seeks
           to
           be
           in
           union
           with
           its
           center
           ,
           its
           fountain
           ,
           and
           the
           earthly
           corruptible
           principle
           ,
           the
           body
           of
           sin
           is
           a
           burden
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           blessed
           are
           they
           who
           come
           to
           feel
           somewhat
           in
           themselves
           to
           which
           sin
           becomes
           a
           burden
           ,
           there
           is
           some
           what
           there
           alive
           of
           the
           begetting
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           dead
           have
           no
           sence
           or
           feeling
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           breaths
           life
           into
           the
           seed
           ,
           is
           the
           life
           of
           man
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           light
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           him
           was
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           life
           is
           the
           light
           of
           man
           ,
           said
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           light
           shineth
           forth
           in
           the
           darkness
           to
           visit
           the
           seed
           shut
           up
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           breaths
           life
           into
           the
           seed
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           measure
           and
           degree
           as
           its
           capable
           of
           in
           that
           state
           ,
           and
           it
           draws
           out
           of
           the
           darkness
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           death
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           evil
           ,
           into
           the
           light
           ,
           into
           the
           good
           ,
           into
           its
           self
           ,
           and
           a
           measure
           of
           power
           goe
           along
           with
           the
           drawings
           to
           quicken
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           able
           to
           follow
           that
           which
           draweth
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           obeyed
           cherished
           ,
           and
           followed
           ,
           not
           resisted
           and
           quenched
           it
           ministreth
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           life
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           its
           drawings
           a●…
           felt
           more
           and
           more
           forcibly
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           eye
           
           opens
           (
           which
           was
           shut
           in
           Adam
           )
           to
           see
           God
           in
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           reveals
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           ear
           opens
           to
           hear
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           the
           tongue
           of
           the
           dumb
           is
           loosed
           ,
           to
           speak
           forth
           the
           praise
           of
           its
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           and
           the
           Limb
           is
           made
           to
           leap
           as
           an
           heart
           for
           joy
           ,
           and
           Gods
           heavenly
           vertue
           and
           power
           is
           felt
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           and
           handled
           ,
           and
           the
           passage
           again
           into
           Paradise
           is
           opened
           by
           that
           new
           and
           living
           way
           ,
           and
           man
           gets
           access
           unto
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           river
           of
           Gods
           pleasure
           that
           runneth
           thorow
           the
           Garden
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           man
           comes
           to
           live
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           lives
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           rules
           King
           ,
           and
           Lord
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           law
           whereby
           he
           rules
           him
           is
           writ
           in
           his
           heart
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           he
           reveals
           the
           whole
           counsel
           of
           his
           will
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           word
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           the
           light
           reveals
           the
           whole
           will
           of
           God
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           abides
           in
           the
           light
           and
           waits
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           manifest
           clearly
           in
           him
           what
           he
           should
           do
           ,
           what
           he
           should
           shun
           ,
           and
           he
           needs
           not
           go
           forth
           to
           seek
           a
           Law
           without
           him
           ,
           or
           a
           teacher
           without
           him
           ,
           the
           word
           is
           near
           ,
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           word
           of
           faith
           to
           which
           Moses
           pointed
           the
           Iews
           ,
           and
           Paul
           the
           Romans
           ,
           thus
           it
           is
           manifestly
           demonstrated
           ,
           wha●…
           was
           mans
           blessed
           state
           before
           his
           fall
           ,
           what
           is
           his
           woful
           and
           miserable
           estate
           in
           the
           fall
           ,
           how
           he
           is
           recovered
           out
           of
           it
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           his
           Power
           effectually
           working
           in
           him
           for
           his
           delivery
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           is
           brought
           by
           him
           into
           the
           blessed
           condition
           ,
           wherein
           Adam
           was
           created
           in
           the
           beginning
           (
           ye
           and
           is
           into
           a
           state
           more
           safe
           and
           glorious
           then
           ever
           it
           was
           )
           and
           this
           is
           generally
           acknowledged
           that
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           testifie
           fully
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           it
           follows
           manifestly
           from
           the
           premisses
           ,
           that
           every
           true
           Believer
           and
           Christian
           gets
           this
           blessed
           priviledge
           of
           knowing
           God
           by
           the
           hearing
           of
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           seeing
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           light
           immediately
           proceeding
           from
           himself
           for
           this
           was
           Adams
           priviledge
           ,
           and
           his
           most
           glorious
           ,
           and
           principal
           ,
           if
           man
           were
           not
           restored
           to
           this
           ,
           he
           should
           come
           infinitely
           short
           of
           Adams
           blessedness
           ,
           and
           now
           if
           any
           should
           say
           ,
           man
           is
           to
           be
           restored
           through
           Christ
           to
           this
           priviledge
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           that
           is
           reserved
           for
           heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Life
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           testifie
           〈◊〉
           fully
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           attainable
           ,
           and
           attained
           in
           some
           measure
           before
           the
           laying
           down
           of
           this
           earthly
           tabernacle
           by
           every
           true
           
           believer
           ,
           for
           every
           true
           believer
           is
           a
           man
           born
           again
           ,
           born
           from
           above
           not
           of
           the
           corruptible
           seed
           ,
           but
           the
           incorruptib●…e
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           God
           which
           liveth
           and
           abideth
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           birth
           the
           spiritual
           eye
           is
           opened
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           ear
           and
           all
           the
           other
           sences
           ,
           &
           then
           what
           hinders
           this
           birth
           from
           seeing
           of
           God
           ,
           whereas
           it
           lives
           in
           the
           incorruptible
           and
           divine
           principle
           did
           ,
           not
           Moses
           see
           God
           ,
           and
           indured
           by
           faith
           ,
           seeing
           him
           who
           is
           invisible
           ?
           And
           did
           not
           Iob
           see
           God
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           Isaiah
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           all
           the
           pure
           in
           heart
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           promised
           to
           them
           ,
           blessed
           are
           the
           pure
           in
           heart
           for
           they
           shall
           see
           him
        
         
           Now
           it
           is
           generally
           granted
           that
           the
           Patriarehs
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           saw
           God
           ,
           and
           heard
           his
           voice
           immediately
           but
           say
           they
           this
           was
           a
           special
           priviledge
           peculiar
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           granted
           unto
           all
           believers
           ,
           but
           from
           what
           is
           already
           said
           this
           is
           manifestly
           confuted
           (
           and
           will
           yet
           more
           appear
           from
           what
           follows
           )
           for
           Christ
           is
           not
           only
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           that
           believe
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           common
           Salvation
           unto
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           all
           baptized
           into
           that
           same
           spirit
           ,
           and
           one
           life
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           head
           in
           all
           ,
           the
           Sun
           in
           all
           ,
           the
           glorious
           Sun
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           whose
           beams
           open
           the
           blind
           eye
           ,
           and
           gives
           to
           behold
           in
           the
           light
           thereof
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           Argument
           .
           3.
           
           Herein
           lyeth
           the
           main
           and
           principle
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           old
           Covenant
           and
           the
           new
           ,
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           Law
           was
           an
           outward
           ministration
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           an
           outward
           Law
           ,
           a
           Law
           w●…it
           in
           tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           and
           this
           Law
           was
           ministred
           by
           the
           hand●…
           of
           the
           mediator
           Moses
           a
           tipe
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           God
           spoke
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           and
           Moses
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           terrible
           the
           voice
           was
           that
           it
           made
           the
           people
           sore
           affrighted
           ,
           and
           Moses
           himself
           did
           quake
           tremble
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           said
           ,
           let
           God
           speak
           no
           more
           unto
           us
           ,
           least
           we
           dye
           ,
           but
           let
           Moses
           speak
           unto
           us
           ,
           thus
           ye
           see
           how
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           old
           Covenant
           had
           an
           outward
           and
           a
           mediate
           ministration
           ,
           and
           a
           carnal
           or
           lit●…eral
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           weak
           and
           could
           not
           give
           Life
           ,
           but
           was
           the
           ministration
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           to
           pass
           away
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           
           added
           because
           of
           transgression
           and
           given
           forth
           not
           as
           thereby
           man
           were
           to
           obtain
           li●…e
           ,
           or
           salvation
           but
           to
           be
           a
           School-master
           ,
           to
           lead
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           to
           point
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           shadow
           him
           the
           substance
           ,
           forth
           ,
           wherefore
           it
           had
           an
           outward
           temple
           ,
           tabernacle
           ,
           priest-hood
           ,
           sacrifice
           and
           stood
           all
           in
           outwards
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           this
           dispensation
           or
           Covenant
           God
           spoke
           not
           to
           all
           whoever
           under
           it
           immediately
           ,
           but
           mediately
           he
           spoke
           to
           to
           the
           fathers
           in
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Heb.
           1.
           1.
           
           But
           now
           the
           Gospel
           ministration
           ,
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           is
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           2
           Cor.
           from
           ver
           .
           6.
           to
           12
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           not
           ceased
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           God
           speaking
           to
           us
           in
           the
           last
           dayes
           in
           his
           son
           or
           by
           his
           son
           ,
           Heb.
           1.
           1.
           
           That
           is
           more
           immediately
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           now
           Covenant
           Ier.
           31.
           
           Heb
           8.
           
           
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Laws
             into
             their
             minds
             and
             write
             them
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             they
             ●…ail
             not
             each
             every
             man
             his
             neighbour
             and
             his
             brother
             ,
             saying
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             all
             shall
             know
             me
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
          
           and
           this
           is
           a
           more
           excellent
           covenant
           ,
           whereof
           Christ
           the
           son
           and
           heir
           is
           mediator
           ,
           and
           he
           speaketh
           it
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           not
           from
           Mount
           Sinay
           but
           Sion
           ,
           and
           his
           voice
           ,
           is
           a
           calm
           sweet
           ,
           still
           ,
           pleasant
           life
           giving
           voice
           ,
           and
           these
           under
           this
           ministration
           say
           ,
           let
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           house
           speak
           himself
           ,
           let
           God
           speak
           unto
           us
           in
           his
           son
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           live
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           not
           be
           enough
           for
           any
           man
           to
           speak
           ,
           except
           himself
           be
           heard
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           learned
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Jesus
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           21.
           and
           again
           it
           is
           writ●…
           .
           〈◊〉
           ,
           59
           ▪
           21
           
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             Covenant
             with
             them
             saith
             the
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             spirit
             that
             is
             upon
             thee
             and
             my
             words
             ,
             which
             I
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             m●…uth
             ,
             shall
             not
             depart
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●…eed
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             thy
             seeds
             seed
             ,
             saith
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             f●…rth
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           See
           how
           God
           hath
           appoint●…t
           for
           his
           seed
           ●…and
           every
           Believer
           is
           his
           seed
           ,
           according
           to
           〈◊〉
           .
           3.
           29.
           
           )
           as
           an
           everlasting
           ordinance
           his
           spirit
           upon
           them
           ,
           〈◊〉
           his
           words
           put
           by
           himself
           into
           their
           mouth
           ,
           and
           again
           ,
           Joel
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           28.
           29.
           
           
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pas●…
             that
             I
             will
             pour
             my
             spirit
             ap●…
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             your
             sons
             and
             your
             daughters
             shall
             Prophesie
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             〈◊〉
             ●…pon
             the
             servan●…
             and
             ●…idens
             will
             I
             pour
             out
             my
             spi●…
             .
          
           See
           further
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           Zach.
           12.
           8.
           10.
           
           Isay
           40.
           
           5●…
           〈◊〉
           ,
           10.
           11.
           
           Isay
           41
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Isay
           49.
           6.
           
           Isay
           51.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Isay
           55.
           and
           〈◊〉
           60.
           througout
           .
           Now
           I
           ask
           such
           who
           say
           
             Immediate
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           Gods
           speaking
           in
           men
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           
           and
           his
           pouring
           forth
           his
           spirit
           upon
           them
           to
           prophesie
           is
           ceased
           ,
           whither
           did
           these
           promises
           belong
           to
           the
           Law
           or
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           the
           old
           Covenant
           or
           to
           the
           new
           ,
           that
           they
           belonged
           to
           the
           old
           they
           cannot
           say
           it
           ,
           with
           any
           colour
           of
           reason
           ,
           seeing
           these
           glorious
           things
           are
           promised
           in
           these
           latter
           days
           ,
           and
           were
           gloriously
           accomplished
           after
           Christs
           resurrection
           ,
           and
           ascension
           ,
           which
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           old
           Covenant
           ,
           but
           and
           if
           they
           belonged
           to
           the
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Gospel
           (
           yea
           these
           things
           promised
           are
           the
           Covenant
           it self
           as
           is
           clear
           in
           the
           above
           cited
           Scriptures
           )
           then
           how
           are
           they
           ceased
           ,
           if
           the
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           Gospel
           ministration
           be
           ceased
           ,
           then
           is
           the
           pouring
           forth
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           Gods
           putting
           words
           into
           the
           mouth
           of
           his
           seed
           ceased
           but
           if
           the
           new
           Covenant
           and
           Gospel
           ministration
           be
           not
           ceased
           ,
           then
           is
           not
           the
           pouring
           forth
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophesie
           ceased
           either
           .
        
         
           Argument
           .
           4.
           
           This
           was
           a
           priviledge
           common
           to
           every
           Believer
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           ministred
           as
           ,
           they
           preached
           unto
           them
           the
           Lord
           opened
           their
           hearts
           to
           believe
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           fell
           upon
           them
           who
           heard
           and
           believed
           ,
           see
           Acts
           2.
           
           Acts
           4.
           
           Acts
           8.
           
           Acts
           10.
           44.
           
           Gal.
           3.
           23.
           1
           
           Cor.
           3.
           16.
           and
           1
           Cor.
           4
           16.
           
           Every
           one
           of
           them
           had
           a
           spiritual
           gift
           ,
           some
           a
           Psalm
           ,
           some
           a
           Doctrine
           ,
           some
           a
           Revelation
           ,
           some
           a
           tongue
           ,
           some
           an
           interpretation
           ,
           and
           verse
           21.
           
           
             Ye
             may
             all
             Prophesie
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Lo
           how
           a
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           the
           pouring
           forth
           of
           the
           spirit
           was
           not
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Apostles
           alone
           ,
           but
           to
           believers
           generally
           it
           was
           common
           ,
           
             And
             they
             were
             inriched
             by
             him
             in
             all
             utterance
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             knowledge
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           5.
           and
           if
           any
           man
           said
           
             Paul
             ,
             Rom.
          
           8.
           
             have
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             is
             none
             of
             his
             ,
          
           and
           he
           prayed
           for
           the
           ,
           Eph.
           1.
           chap.
           17.
           
             ver
             .
             That
             God
             would
             give
             unto
             them
             the
             spirit
             of
             wisdom
             and
             revelation
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             himself
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           he
           said
           ver
           .
           13.
           
           
             After
             that
             they
             believed
             they
             were
             sealed
             with
             that
             holy
             spirit
             of
             promise
             ,
             tho
             earnest
             of
             their
             inheritance
             .
          
           And
           Jesus
           Christ
           promised
           this
           ,
           to
           whom
           soever
           should
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           Joh.
           7.
           38.
           
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             in
             me
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             shall
             flow
             rivers
             of
             living
             waters
             ,
          
           and
           verse
           39.
           
           
             This
             sp●…
             he
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             believe
             on
             him
             should
             receive
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             not
             given
             ,
             for
             that
             Iesus
             was
             not
             yet
             glorified
             ,
          
           and
           
           now
           if
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           be
           not
           received
           by
           them
           who
           believe
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           pouring
           of
           it
           forth
           be
           ceased
           and
           then
           is
           that
           promise
           falsified
           and
           broken
           but
           that
           is
           impossible
           ,
           therefore
           is
           this
           also
           .
           And
           now
           seeing
           from
           what
           is
           said
           ,
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           pouring
           forth
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           wisdom
           and
           revelation
           in
           all
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           utterance
           ,
           was
           the
           common
           priviledge
           of
           believers
           in
           the
           day●…
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           rew
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           promises
           their
           to
           belonging
           ,
           it
           is
           also
           manifest
           ,
           that
           this
           glorious
           dispensation
           is
           the
           priviledge
           of
           believers
           now
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           ages
           past
           or
           to
           come
           is
           so
           ,
           being
           under
           the
           same
           covenant
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           belong
           the
           s●…me
           promises
           which
           they
           have
           a
           right
           to
           in
           their
           head
           Christ
           ,
           for
           in
           him
           all
           the
           promises
           are
           yea
           and
           Amen
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           so
           fully
           of
           that
           abundance
           of
           glory
           that
           is
           to
           be
           revealed
           in
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Gospel
           belonging
           to
           the
           new
           Covenant
           dispensation
           how
           then
           is
           it
           ceased
           and
           to
           cease
           for
           ever
           ,
           so
           as
           never
           any
           more
           to
           take
           place
           in
           the
           earth
           and
           wherein
           do's
           the
           Gospel
           dispensation
           ,
           which
           brings
           life
           and
           immortality
           to
           light
           ,
           transcend
           and
           surpass
           the
           dispensation
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           old
           Covenant
           ,
           if
           not
           herein
           ,
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           is
           done
           away
           in
           Christ
           and
           the
           substance
           revealed
           the
           Lord
           being
           the
           light
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           their
           God
           ,
           their
           glory
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Moon
           becomming
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           as
           the
           light
           of
           seven
           days
           ,
           wherein
           does
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           lat●…er
           house
           transcend
           and
           excel
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           whom
           his
           people
           seek
           shall
           suddenly
           come
           into
           his
           temple
           ,
           and
           that
           unto
           them
           who
           fear
           his
           name
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           righteousness
           shal
           arise
           with
           healing
           under
           ●…is
           wings
           ,
           Mal.
           3.
           and
           4.
           
           And
           has
           not
           God
           appointed
           this
           as
           a
           standing
           ordinance
           in
           his
           church
           the
           Son
           of
           righteousness
           to
           shine
           therein
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           immediate
           beams
           ,
           as
           this
           visible
           Sun
           to
           shine
           in
           the
           world
           :
           take
           away
           the
           revelation
           of
           Christ
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           then
           will
           she
           not
           be
           left
           in
           as
           great
           in
           confusion
           ,
           desolation
           ,
           distress
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           earth
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           the
           natural
           sun
           ,
           what
           a
           woful
           night
           would
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           woman
           Christs
           sp●…
           use
           cloathed
           with
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           as
           she
           went
           into
           the
           wilderne●…s
           fleeing
           from
           the
           Dragon
           thus
           cloathed
           ,
           is
           she
           not
           to
           return
           so
           also
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           cry
           down
           all
           
             Immediate
             Revelation
          
           ,
           
           and
           prophesying
           ,
           do
           they
           not
           make
           the
           Gospel
           dispensation
           exceedingly
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Law
           ?
           for
           even
           in
           that
           ministration
           there
           were
           some
           Prophets
           ,
           some
           to
           whom
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           be
           nothing
           such
           now
           at
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           very
           poor
           Law
           ,
           and
           despisable
           Dispensation
           ;
           as
           truly
           it
           is
           so
           among
           you
           :
           Vision
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           people
           perish
           ,
           but
           now
           is
           the
           Lord
           fulfilling
           these
           glorious
           promises
           to
           the
           people
           of
           his
           pasture
           ,
           whom
           for
           a
           small
           moment
           he
           had
           forsaken
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           mercies
           is
           he
           gathering
           them
           :
           
             Thy
             Watchmen
             shall
             lift
             up
             the
             voice
             ,
             with
             the
             voice
             together
             shall
             they
             sing
             :
             for
             they
             shall
             see
             eye
             to
             eye
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             bring
             again
             Zion
             ,
          
           Isa.
           52.
           8.
           
           And
           ver
           .
           6.
           
           
             Therefore
             my
             people
             shall
             know
             my
             name
             :
             therefore
             in
             that
             day
             ,
          
           they
           shall
           know
           ,
           
             that
             I
          
           am
           
             he
             that
             doth
             speak
             ,
             behold
             ,
             it
             is
             I.
          
           And
           Isa.
           33.
           v.
           17.
           
           
             Thine
             eyes
             shall
             see
             the
             King
             in
             his
             beauty
             :
             they
             shall
             behold
             the
             land
             that
             is
             very
             far
             off
             .
          
        
         
           Argument
           .
           5.
           
           
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             an
             Everlasting
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           Dan.
           2.
           8.
           44.
           and
           4
           ,
           and
           4.
           and
           3.
           and
           7.
           and
           14.
           
           And
           so
           never
           to
           cease
           ;
           and
           this
           kingdom
           of
           his
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           ?
           but
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           living
           and
           eternal
           arm
           in
           his
           people
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Kingdom
           which
           is
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           spiritual
           Kingdom
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           Kingdom
           within
           ,
           and
           it
           comes
           with
           power
           and
           great
           glory
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           observation
           to
           the
           eye
           that
           looks
           abroad
           :
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           his
           Kingdom
           is
           set
           up
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           it
           where
           the
           powers
           of
           darkness
           reigns
           .
           And
           there
           it
           is
           where
           the
           battel
           is
           fought
           betwixt
           Michael
           and
           the
           Dragon
           ;
           there
           must
           the
           stronge●…
           man
           be
           cast
           out
           :
           and
           the
           stronger
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           Lyon
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Iudah
           enter
           ;
           his
           name
           is
           called
           
             Wonderful
             ,
             Counsellour
          
           ,
           the
           
             Mighty
             God
          
           ,
           the
           
             Everlasting
             Father
          
           ,
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           the
           Emanuel
           ,
           which
           being
           interpreted
           is
           
             God
             in
             Man
          
           ;
           of
           the
           encrease
           of
           whose
           government
           and
           grace
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           end
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           David
           and
           upon
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           order
           and
           to
           establish
           it
           with
           judgment
           and
           justice
           for
           ever
           .
           Isa.
           9.
           19
           ,
           17.
           
           And
           as
           he
           is
           a
           King
           for
           ever
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           a
           Priest
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           a
           Prophet
           .
           A
           King
           to
           rule
           in
           his
           Saints
           by
           his
           immediate
           arm
           :
           A
           Priest
           to
           make
           Intercession
           immediately
           betwixt
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           but
           one
           Mediator
           ,
           who
           comes
           betwixt
           God
           and
           the
           Soul
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           messenger
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           unto
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           Mans
           Advocate
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no●…
           
           to
           intervene
           ,
           or
           come
           betwixt
           God
           and
           the
           Soul
           ;
           but
           Christ
           the
           alone
           Mediator
           to
           whom
           God
           speaks
           in
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           speaks
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Son
           also
           ,
           and
           Prayes
           and
           Worships
           ,
           and
           gives
           thanks
           in
           the
           Son
           ,
           through
           whom
           alone
           there
           is
           access
           unto
           God
           ;
           through
           him
           not
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           but
           near
           ,
           where
           his
           living
           drawings
           are
           felt
           ,
           his
           eternal
           Power
           is
           felt
           making
           way
           for
           the
           Soul
           unto
           God
           ,
           breaking
           through
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darkness
           ,
           rending
           all
           the
           Vails
           that
           hinders
           it
           from
           enjoying
           the
           countenance
           of
           the
           God
           of
           its
           life
           .
           Oh
           that
           this
           misery
           were
           known
           !
           how
           hid
           is
           it
           from
           you
           ,
           who
           talk
           so
           much
           of
           Christ
           the
           only
           Mediator
           ?
           and
           that
           there
           is
           none
           else
           but
           he
           ,
           and
           yet
           ye
           deny
           his
           immediate
           appearance
           and
           manifestation
           in
           Man
           :
           Let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           every
           thing
           ye
           set
           up
           as
           a
           midst
           betwixt
           him
           and
           you
           ,
           ye
           make
           it
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           so
           ye
           rob
           him
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           gross
           Idolaters
           ;
           as
           the
           Papists
           ,
           who
           make
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           and
           other
           Saints
           their
           Mediators
           ,
           that
           by
           you
           are
           called
           your
           means
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           ye
           set
           them
           up
           in
           Christs
           stead
           ,
           when
           ye
           come
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           witness
           the
           immediate
           appearance
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           your
           Souls
           ,
           drawing
           you
           in
           his
           life
           ;
           what
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           speak
           ,
           teaching
           you
           ,
           in
           you
           ;
           then
           ye
           come
           by
           something
           else
           ,
           ye
           do
           not
           come
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           by
           that
           you
           call
           your
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           :
           O!
           that
           ye
           would
           lay
           it
           to
           heart
           ,
           for
           I
           speak
           what
           I
           certainly
           know
           ,
           who
           has
           felt
           the
           indignation
           of
           the
           Lord
           upon
           me
           ,
           for
           my
           rash
           approach
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           my
           many
           prayers
           ,
           which
           as
           I
           was
           taught
           by
           man
           ,
           I
           thought
           means
           to
           lead
           me
           unto
           God
           ,
           whilst
           I
           remained
           ignorant
           of
           the
           appearance
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           mediate
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           make
           Intercession
           with
           sighs
           and
           groans
           unutterable
           ,
           which
           now
           in
           my
           measure
           ,
           through
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           Lord
           I
           am
           come
           to
           witness
           ,
           and
           I
           now
           know
           ,
           that
           whatever
           mediates
           or
           comes
           betwixt
           Christ
           and
           the
           Soul
           is
           a
           Vail
           ,
           and
           wall
           of
           partition
           ▪
           for
           he
           is
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           strength
           ,
           the
           power
           ,
           of
           the
           begotten
           of
           God
           in
           Man
           ,
           and
           without
           him
           it
           can
           do
           nothing
           ;
           it
           cannot
           pray
           ,
           nor
           praise
           ,
           nor
           speak
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           call
           him
           Lord
           ;
           but
           with
           him
           it
           can
           do
           all
           ,
           pray
           alwayes
           ,
           rejoyce
           evermore
           ;
           offer
           up
           the
           pure
           incense
           of
           a
           continual
           sacrifice
           unto
           God
           ,
           of
           Prayer
           and
           Thanksgiving
           from
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           Sun
           to
           the
           going
           down
           of
           the
           same
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Scripture
           being
           so
           full
           and
           frequent
           in
           its
           testimonies
           concerning
           this
           ,
           viz.
           The
           
           appearance
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           Saints
           :
           (
           see
           but
           these
           three
           places
           passing
           others
           ;
           Col.
           27.
           
           Ephe.
           3.
           and
           17.
           2
           
           Cor.
           13.
           and
           5.
           )
           What
           a
           strange
           thing
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           men
           are
           so
           impudent
           to
           call
           it
           fancy
           delusion
           and
           blasphemy
           ;
           and
           if
           Christ
           be
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           is
           he
           not
           King
           in
           them
           ?
           does
           he
           not
           rule
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           rule
           in
           them
           by
           his
           outstretched
           arm
           in
           them
           ,
           does
           he
           not
           rule
           immediately
           ?
           And
           is
           not
           the
           rule
           or
           law
           whereby
           he
           rules
           immediate
           ?
           And
           is
           he
           not
           a
           Priest
           forever
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           Prophet
           ?
           Does
           he
           not
           speak
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           is
           he
           altogether
           dump
           and
           silent
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           speak
           in
           them
           ,
           speaketh
           he
           not
           immediately
           ;
           or
           can
           any
           man
           ,
           or
           thing
           which
           is
           without
           man
           speak
           so
           immediately
           to
           the
           Heart
           or
           Soul
           ,
           as
           Christ
           who
           made
           it
           ;
           and
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           comes
           in
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           to
           reveal
           himself
           and
           his
           father
           therein
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           fulfil
           that
           Prayer
           of
           his
           ,
           Iohn
           17.
           and
           24.
           
           
             Father
             I
             will
             ,
             that
             they
             whom
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             be
             with
             me
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             behold
             my
             glory
             which
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             :
          
           And
           is
           it
           not
           the
           work
           of
           Christ
           in
           man
           ,
           to
           open
           that
           eye
           which
           was
           blinded
           by
           mans
           Fall
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Momentstate
           did
           see
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           :
           And
           now
           the
           eye
           being
           opened
           ,
           and
           himself
           present
           ,
           and
           the
           Vail
           that
           hinders
           ,
           rent
           and
           taken
           off
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           is
           promised
           ,
           Isa.
           25.
           and
           7.
           
           Does
           not
           then
           that
           eye
           which
           is
           opened
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           this
           an
           immediate
           Revelation
           ;
           and
           is
           it
           not
           his
           work
           to
           open
           the
           ear
           that
           was
           deaf
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           ear
           in
           men
           ,
           and
           why
           doth
           he
           open
           it
           ;
           but
           to
           speak
           to
           that
           ear
           ,
           and
           can
           that
           ear
           be
           satisfied
           unless
           it
           hear
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           the
           word
           
             proceeding
             from
             himself
          
           ,
           the
           proper
           object
           of
           this
           ear
           ?
           And
           such
           who
           have
           not
           this
           ear
           opened
           in
           them
           cannot
           hear
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thinks
           such
           a
           thing
           Delusion
           ,
           measuring
           others
           by
           themselves
           :
           And
           further
           ,
           Is
           it
           not
           his
           work
           to
           awaken
           up
           ,
           and
           beget
           a
           discerning
           a
           sence
           and
           feeling
           ,
           and
           casting
           in
           them
           whereby
           they
           may
           taste
           how
           good
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           taste
           the
           good
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Powers
           of
           the
           World
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           handle
           the
           word
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           smell
           the
           sweet
           savour
           of
           his
           Oyntments
           ,
           and
           feel
           after
           him
           according
           to
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           3.
           
           Psal.
           34.
           8.
           
           Heb.
           6.
           5.
           1
           
           Iohn
           1.
           1.
           
           Cant.
           1.
           3.
           
           Acts
           17.
           27.
           
        
         
           Argument
           .
           6.
           
           And
           now
           ye
           who
           deny
           God
           his
           speaking
           immediately
           in
           man
           ,
           ye
           deny
           all
           the
           work
           of
           God
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           for
           by
           his
           Word
           ,
           his
           immediate
           Word
           ,
           
           he
           does
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           speaks
           and
           it
           is
           done
           ;
           God
           made
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           this
           whole
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           Creation
           by
           his
           Word
           ,
           his
           immediate
           Word
           ;
           and
           he
           upholds
           all
           things
           thereby
           :
           
             God
             said
             ,
             Let
             there
             be
             Light
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             Light.
             Let
             there
             be
             a
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             Firm
             ment
             .
             Let
             the
             Waters
             be
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             .
             Let
             the
             Earth
             bring
             forth
             Grass
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             so
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           He
           spoke
           and
           it
           was
           done
           .
           
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             Let
             us
             make
             Man
             in
             our
             own
             Image
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             so
             .
             Gen
          
           1.
           
           He
           had
           no
           other
           means
           but
           the
           word
           of
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           his
           eternal
           Power
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           whereby
           all
           things
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           without
           it
           was
           nothing
           made
           .
           And
           now
           does
           not
           Man
           in
           his
           being
           Created
           again
           unto
           good
           Works
           ,
           in
           his
           being
           formed
           again
           a
           new
           Creature
           ,
           depend
           upon
           the
           same
           immediate
           Word
           of
           Power
           ,
           which
           first
           Created
           him
           ;
           by
           this
           is
           man
           begotten
           again
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           liveth
           and
           abideth
           for
           ever
           :
           and
           by
           this
           he
           liveth
           ,
           by
           every
           word
           that
           proceedeth
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           ;
           so
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           it
           s
           the
           Scriptures
           testimony
           ,
           he
           does
           all
           things
           by
           his
           immediate
           Word
           ;
           the
           Word
           worketh
           in
           all
           things
           immediately
           which
           God
           ever
           made
           ,
           means
           are
           but
           ciphers
           without
           this
           ,
           means
           opperate
           but
           mediately
           ,
           but
           the
           Word
           immediately
           ;
           and
           this
           Word
           is
           Christ
           ,
           by
           whom
           all
           things
           are
           made
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           upheld
           ;
           now
           here
           is
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           this
           noble
           piece
           of
           Workmanship
           .
           Man
           Created
           a
           new
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           visible
           Creation
           ;
           the
           Word
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           opperates
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           Word
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           felt
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           apprehended
           ,
           but
           God
           has
           given
           Man
           a
           knowledg
           thereof
           ,
           and
           herein
           is
           his
           glory
           beyond
           them
           ;
           he
           can
           feel
           the
           spring
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           he
           can
           tast
           the
           good
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           liveth
           ,
           moveth
           ,
           and
           hath
           his
           being
           .
           And
           he
           that
           knoweth
           not
           this
           Word
           of
           Life
           and
           heavenly
           Power
           ,
           and
           vertue
           in
           him
           is
           dead
           ;
           the
           corruptible
           earthly
           principle
           cannot
           apprehend
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           spiritually
           discerned
           ,
           and
           then
           what
           differs
           he
           from
           a
           beast
           that
           perisheth
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           the
           more
           miserable
           ?
        
         
           Argument
           .
           7.
           
           And
           hereby
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           man
           cometh
           to
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           of
           Wrath
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           heavy
           displeasure
           of
           God
           because
           of
           it
           ;
           somewhat
           in
           his
           mind
           and
           conscience
           ,
           which
           awakeneth
           him
           as
           out
           of
           a
           dead
           sleep
           ,
           wherein
           possibly
           he
           has
           so
           many
           years
           seen
           the
           sorrows
           of
           death
           ,
           now
           begins
           to
           encompass
           
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           pangs
           of
           Hell
           takes
           hold
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           cast
           into
           a
           bed
           of
           torment
           ,
           and
           finds
           great
           troubles
           and
           sorrow
           ;
           the
           arrowes
           of
           the
           Almighty
           stick
           fast
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           distracted
           with
           the
           terrors
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           And
           the
           fearful
           sound
           of
           Judgment
           continually
           affrights
           him
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           it
           ,
           which
           worketh
           all
           this
           in
           man
           ,
           but
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           immediately
           proceeding
           from
           himself
           ?
           
             God
             speaking
             in
             his
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             vexing
             him
             in
             his
             sare
             Displeasure
             :
          
           As
           it
           is
           Psal.
           21.
           
           
             And
             revealing
             his
             Wrath
             from
             Heaven
             against
             all
             his
             ungodlines
             and
             unrighteousness
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.
           18.
           
           
             Is
             it
             not
             Christ
             to
             whom
             all
             Judgment
             is
             committed
             ,
             who
             thus
             judgeth
             him
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             his
             Spirit
             which
             convinceth
             him
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             of
             Judgment
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             who
             bringeth
             to
             light
             (
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             judg
             )
             the
             hidden
             things
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             makes
             manifest
             the
             counsels
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           5.
           
           
             And
             all
             things
             that
             are
             reproved
             are
             made
             manifest
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             judgeth
             them
             ,
             and
             reproveth
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             evil
             doer
             ,
          
           John
           3.
           20.
           
           And
           worketh
           Condemnation
           in
           him
           :
           this
           condemned
           Cain
           ,
           it
           condemned
           Saul
           ,
           it
           condemned
           Indas
           ,
           Whereby
           their
           punishment
           was
           unsupportable
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           now
           were
           it
           not
           God
           himself
           who
           spoke
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           his
           Wrath
           ?
           were
           it
           not
           his
           arm
           and
           finger
           that
           touched
           them
           ,
           and
           lay
           heavy
           upon
           them
           ?
           they
           could
           easily
           bear
           it
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           comforted
           against
           all
           their
           other
           troubles
           ,
           and
           anxieties
           ;
           could
           they
           get
           rid
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           fly
           from
           the
           fierce
           anger
           ,
           and
           wrathful
           countenance
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           where
           ever
           they
           goe
           his
           judgment
           follows
           them
           ,
           his
           witness
           in
           their
           consciences
           torments
           them
           ;
           the
           fire
           kindles
           which
           never
           goes
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Worm
           that
           never
           dies
           gnaweth
           upon
           them
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           fiery
           flaming
           Sword
           ,
           which
           devoureth
           the
           adversary
           ,
           and
           cutteth
           down
           the
           man
           of
           Sin
           ,
           a
           fiery
           Law
           goeth
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           burneth
           round
           about
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           Law
           is
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Sin
           ,
           whereof
           Paul
           speaks
           ,
           for
           before
           this
           Law
           came
           ,
           he
           was
           alive
           ,
           and
           secure
           in
           Sins
           ,
           his
           Legal
           righteousness
           touching
           the
           Law
           blameless
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           give
           him
           the
           knowledg
           of
           his
           Sin
           ,
           but
           when
           this
           Law
           came
           ,
           that
           gave
           him
           the
           knowledg
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           exceeding
           sinful
           ,
           and
           killed
           him
           .
        
         
           Argument
           .
           8.
           
           And
           as
           it
           is
           God
           who
           speaking
           in
           man
           ,
           raiseth
           this
           storm
           in
           his
           Conscience
           (
           he
           commandeth
           and
           raiseth
           the
           stormy
           wind
           as
           it
           is
           written
           )
           which
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           Heaven
           
           and
           Earth
           could
           not
           do
           besides
           him
           :
           Man
           could
           remain
           invincible
           ,
           as
           a
           brazen
           Wall
           against
           all
           their
           assaults
           ;
           could
           he
           be
           hid
           from
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           of
           God
           revealed
           against
           him
           in
           his
           conscience
           ;
           all
           the
           words
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           all
           the
           curses
           writ
           therein
           could
           not
           move
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           oft
           heard
           them
           and
           made
           light
           of
           mem
           all
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           God
           alone
           who
           raiseth
           this
           storm
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           this
           trouble
           upon
           him
           :
           so
           it
           is
           he
           alone
           who
           can
           calm
           and
           quiet
           it
           again
           ;
           he
           must
           say
           to
           the
           Wind
           and
           raging
           Waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           be
           still
           ,
           and
           they
           obey
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           brings
           peace
           and
           calmness
           ,
           true
           calmness
           and
           stillness
           to
           a
           mans
           conscience
           when
           it
           is
           so
           vehemently
           troubled
           ,
           demonstrates
           it self
           to
           bear
           eternal
           Power
           ,
           for
           nothing
           else
           can
           do
           it
           when
           God
           speaks
           peace
           who
           can
           let
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             when
             he
             giveth
             quietness
             ,
             who
             can
             make
             trouble
             ,
          
           Job
           34.
           and
           29.
           
           And
           who
           can
           give
           it
           but
           he
           ,
           the
           Lord
           speaketh
           peace
           in
           his
           People
           ;
           he
           ,
           and
           he
           alone
           bindeth
           up
           the
           broken
           Heart
           ,
           and
           healeth
           the
           wounded
           in
           Spirit●…
           he
           sendeth
           his
           Word
           and
           heale●…
           ,
           the
           word
           that
           cometh
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           which
           saith
           in
           the
           Soul
           
             fear
             not
             ,
             It
             is
             I
             ,
             be
             not
             affraid
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             thy
             Sins
             are
             forgiven
             thee
             ,
          
           and
           faith
           in
           this
           word
           alone
           can
           only
           stay
           ,
           quiet
           and
           comfort
           the
           wearie
           distrest
           Soul
           ,
           
             faith
             cometh
             by
             hearing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             word
             which
             proceedeth
             immediately
             from
             himself
             ;
             and
             faith
             laying
             hold
             on
             that
             Word
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             Power
             .
          
           All
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Scripture
           cannot
           do
           it
           ,
           when
           God
           ceases
           to
           speak
           himself
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           it
           refuseth
           to
           be
           comforted
           ;
           it
           may
           read
           ,
           and
           search
           ,
           and
           meditate
           upon
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           the
           wounded
           spirit
           remains
           ;
           the
           doubtings
           ,
           the
           tossings
           ,
           the
           terrours
           continue
           :
           I
           appeal
           to
           any
           ,
           who
           ever
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           Lord
           upon
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           so
           ,
           it
           would
           fain
           apply
           the
           promises
           ,
           it
           would
           fain
           suck
           comfort
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           words
           ,
           but
           it
           cannot
           find
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           comfort
           is
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Life
           from
           which
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           till
           it
           speak
           them
           afresh
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           as
           a
           sounding
           Brass
           and
           tinksing
           Cimbal
           ,
           a
           killing
           Letter
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           the
           words
           that
           Christ
           himself
           speaks
           that
           are
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           ;
           and
           they
           who
           see
           life
           in
           the
           Letter
           ,
           see
           the
           living
           among
           the
           dead
           ,
           for
           it
           declares
           of
           the
           Life
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           therein
           ,
           but
           in
           him
           :
           and
           why
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           Souls
           continue
           dead
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           hearing
           ,
           reading
           searching
           ,
           and
           meditating
           upon
           the
           Letter
           ;
           but
           because
           they
           
           come
           not
           to
           Christ
           himself
           to
           get
           life
           ,
           who
           will
           turn
           their
           Water
           into
           Wine
           unto
           them
           ,
           the
           oldness
           of
           the
           Letter
           into
           the
           newness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           they
           call
           their
           applying
           their
           promises
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           work
           of
           their
           own
           imagination
           ,
           and
           sparkes
           of
           their
           own
           kindling
           ,
           which
           will
           cause
           them
           to
           lie
           down
           in
           sorrow
           till
           they
           come
           to
           know
           the
           great
           and
           precious
           Promises
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           spoken
           unto
           them
           ,
           Immediately
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           In
           whom
           all
           the
           Promises
           are
           Yea
           ,
           and
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Argument
           9.
           
           And
           that
           there
           is
           somewhat
           in
           Man
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           any
           true
           renderness
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           satisfied
           with
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           God
           himself
           seen
           ,
           heard
           ,
           felt
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           knowledg
           which
           cometh
           from
           his
           own
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Revelation
           ;
           This
           manifestly
           demonstrateth
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           attained
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           attained
           were
           not
           the
           poor
           Soul
           missed
           ,
           and
           turned
           aside
           from
           the
           true
           path
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           to
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           Oh
           ,
           All
           ye
           simple
           tender
           hearted
           ones
           in
           whom
           there
           are
           any
           true
           breathings
           towards
           God
           at
           any
           time
           ;
           I
           appeal
           to
           that
           which
           breathes
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           answer
           me
           ;
           (
           as
           for
           the
           dead
           form
           a
           withered
           Professor
           who
           is
           past
           feeling
           ,
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           him
           here
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           laugh
           at
           this
           argument
           .
           )
           Do
           ye
           not
           find
           something
           in
           you
           which
           is
           not
           satisfied
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           knowledg
           ye
           have
           drank
           in
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           the
           hearing
           of
           Man
           Preach
           upon
           them
           ,
           are
           ye
           contented
           with
           all
           this
           ▪
           find
           ye
           rest
           herein
           ,
           is
           your
           thirst
           quenched
           with
           these
           Waters
           ,
           is
           your
           hunger
           satisfied
           ?
           or
           rather
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           so
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           when
           a
           man
           in
           his
           sleep
           dreameth
           ,
           that
           he
           eateth
           and
           drinketh
           and
           when
           he
           awaketh
           ,
           behold
           he
           is
           hungry
           and
           thirsty
           ?
           deal
           impartially
           with
           your selves
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           that
           which
           is
           simple
           and
           tender
           and
           ingenuous
           answer
           me
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           acknowledg
           it
           is
           so
           ▪
           Is
           not
           there
           somewhat
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           sayes
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           ye
           are
           yet
           ignorant
           of
           God
           ?
           ye
           have
           not
           heard
           his
           Voice
           ,
           nor
           seen
           his
           shape
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           ye
           have
           not
           heard
           and
           learned
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           ye
           are
           not
           come
           unto
           Christ
           ;
           feel
           ye
           not
           something
           in
           you
           which
           Laments
           after
           God
           ,
           and
           Mourns
           because
           of
           its
           distance
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           can
           have
           no
           joy
           or
           content
           because
           it
           wants
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Countenance
           .
           And
           all
           your
           Scripture
           ,
           literal
           ,
           traditional
           knowledg
           and
           wisdom
           is
           a
           burthen
           unto
           this
           in
           you
           ;
           it
           can
           neither
           satisfie
           its
           hunger
           ,
           nor
           quench
           its
           thirst
           :
           one
           
           crumb
           of
           Comfort
           from
           God
           himself
           ,
           would
           be
           better
           to
           you
           than
           it
           all
           ;
           a
           drop
           of
           living
           water
           out
           of
           the
           Eountain
           ,
           ye
           would
           prefer
           to
           it
           all
           ;
           for
           one
           glimpse
           of
           the
           glory
           and
           beauty
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ye
           would
           be
           content
           to
           count
           all
           your
           other
           knowledg
           loss
           and
           dung
           for
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           knowledg
           of
           him
           thus
           ,
           in
           the
           immediate
           manifestation
           of
           himself
           ;
           this
           I
           am
           certain
           it
           is
           with
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           it
           with
           my self
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           others
           who
           have
           much
           literal
           knowledg
           ,
           we
           have
           drunk
           in
           partly
           from
           our
           own
           reading
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           mens
           speaking
           upon
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           somewhat
           that
           cryed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           in
           our
           Souls
           ,
           of
           his
           begetting
           for
           a
           better
           knowledg
           ,
           a
           knowledg
           that
           was
           Life
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           in
           the
           works
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           that
           other
           knowledg
           became
           a
           burthen
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           Death
           ,
           for
           we
           found
           it
           empty
           ,
           barren
           ,
           and
           unfruitful
           in
           the
           works
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           increased
           ;
           it
           increased
           our
           sorrow
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           great
           mercy
           heard
           that
           which
           cryed
           and
           breathed
           in
           us
           ,
           the
           living
           knowledg
           ,
           and
           opened
           the
           Ear
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           the
           Eye
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           broke
           down
           the
           partition-wall
           ,
           and
           rended
           the
           Vails
           which
           with-held
           from
           us
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           the
           streamings
           forth
           of
           his
           Life
           in
           the
           light
           into
           our
           Souls
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           God
           that
           begot
           that
           desire
           in
           us
           ,
           of
           a
           more
           immediate
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           never
           have
           begot
           it
           ,
           had
           the
           thing
           desired
           been
           impossible
           to
           be
           attained
           ;
           and
           till
           we
           come
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           and
           fulfilling
           of
           our
           desire
           ,
           even
           the
           sweet
           fellowship
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           Light
           ,
           we
           have
           not
           rest
           ,
           peace
           ,
           nor
           content
           ,
           nor
           shall
           any
           ever
           have
           it
           ;
           whereby
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           is
           as
           necessary
           to
           a
           Christian
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           believes
           ,
           hath
           entered
           into
           his
           rest
           .
        
         
           Argument
           10.
           
           
             Iesus
             Christ
             Revealed
             in
             Man
             ,
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             Member
             thereof
             in
             particular
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             true
             Church
             remain
             ,
             this
             must
             remain
             also
             .
          
           This
           is
           that
           which
           Christ
           Jesus
           taught
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           Flesh.
           Mat.
           16.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Asking
           Peter
           who
           he
           was
           ?
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
          
           Then
           said
           he
           ,
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
          
           Simon
           Barjons
           ,
           
             for
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             hath
             not
             Ravealed
             it
             unto
             thee
             ,
             but
             my
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
             And
             I
             say
             also
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
          
           Peter
           ,
           
             and
             upon
             this
             Rock
             I
             will
             build
             my
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
          
           
           
             shall
             not
             prevail
             against
             it
          
           .
           Now
           this
           Rock
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           build
           his
           Church
           ;
           is
           not
           the
           Man
           or
           vessel
           Peter
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           foolishly
           plead
           ,
           But
           the
           Rock
           was
           himself
           .
           Isa.
           28.
           16.
           
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             lay
             in
          
           Sion
           
             for
             a
             Foundation
             ,
             a
             Stone
             ,
             a
             tryed
             Stone
             ,
             a
             precious
             Corner
             Stone
             ;
             a
             sure
             Foundation
             .
          
           And
           said
           Paul
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           11.
           
           
             Other
             Foundation
             can
             no
             man
             lay
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             laid
             ,
             which
             is
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
          
           See
           further
           those
           Scriptures
           ,
           Dan.
           2.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Mat.
           21.
           42.
           1
           
           Pet.
           2.
           4.
           
           Ephes.
           2.
           20.
           
           So
           from
           these
           Scriptures
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           That
           Christ
           himself
           is
           the
           Foundation
           ;
           and
           not
           one
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           a
           part
           of
           the
           building
           :
           And
           Christ
           is
           their
           Foundation
           ,
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           Ephes.
           2.
           20
           
           He
           himself
           
             is
             the
             chief
             corner
             Stone
          
           :
           or
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Beza's
           Translation
           
             the
             undermost
             corner-Stone
          
           ;
           He
           is
           the
           undermost
           Stone
           of
           all
           the
           building
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           corner-Stone
           ;
           that
           which
           knits
           every
           Stone
           ,
           or
           part
           of
           the
           building
           together
           ;
           being
           the
           Foundation
           Stone
           in
           every
           Member
           ,
           That
           is
           ,
           every
           Believer
           ;
           they
           have
           all
           immediate
           access
           unto
           this
           Stone
           :
           To
           whom
           comming
           saies
           
             Peter
             ,
             As
             unto
             a
             living
             Stone
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           4.
           and
           Ephes.
           4.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             He
             is
             the
             Head
             in
             all
             ;
             From
             whom
             the
             whole
             body
             fitly
             joyned
             together
             and
             compacted
             by
             that
             which
             every
             joynt
             supplieth
             according
             to
             the
             effectual
             working
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             every
             part
             maketh
             increase
             of
             the
             Body
             :
          
           You
           see
           how
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             This
             Head
             ,
             this
             Foundation
          
           ;
           This
           Corner-stone
           hath
           an
           effectual
           Working
           in
           the
           Measure
           of
           every
           part
           ,
           for
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           living
           Stone
           ,
           a
           Stone
           which
           is
           Life
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           breathes
           Life
           in
           every
           part
           and
           member
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           
             Whereby
             every
             Member
             also
             becomes
             a
             living
             Stone
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           5.
           
           
             A
             Temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             which
             is
             therein
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           19.
           
           So
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           dwels
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           Member
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           divided
           ,
           but
           is
           one
           in
           all
           and
           in
           every
           one
           :
           Now
           mark
           further
           ,
           Christ
           is
           this
           Foundation
           as
           Peter
           confessed
           him
           ;
           Revealed
           not
           by
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           but
           ,
           by
           his
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           :
           Christ
           must
           be
           revealed
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           before
           he
           become
           a
           Foundation
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           which
           bu●…eth
           ,
           which
           edifieth
           the
           effectual
           working
           in
           every
           part
           ,
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Arm
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           mans
           heart
           :
           This
           is
           that
           which
           diggeth
           deep
           beyond
           all
           the
           earth
           and
           sand
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           Corruptible
           ,
           till
           it
           come
           to
           the
           Incorruptible
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             which
             abideth
             for
             ever
          
           ;
           and
           is
           able
           to
           carry
           the
           Building
           ,
           and
           bear
           it
           up
           against
           all
           the
           storms
           that
           can
           affault
           it
           :
           
             Whosoever
             cometh
             to
             me
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             and
             heareth
             my
             sarings
             and
             doth
             them
             ,
             he
             is
             like
             a
             man
             that
             built
             an
             house
             ,
             and
             d●…gged
             deep
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             Foundation
             on
             a
             Rock
          
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           himself
           .
           Lo●…
           !
           now
           he
           saith
           ,
           He
           that
           builds
           on
           the
           true
           Foundation
           ,
           on
           the
           Rock
           he
           diggeth
           deep
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           heareth
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           heareth
           ,
           but
           doeth
           :
           So
           he
           must
           dig
           deep
           beyond
           all
           words
           ,
           till
           he
           come
           to
           the
           Power
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Kingdom
           standeth
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           20.
           
           In
           Power
           and
           not
           in
           Words
           ,
           he
           must
           dig
           deep
           beyond
           all
           Words
           ,
           till
           he
           come
           to
           the
           eternal
           Word
           ,
           which
           Created
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Foundation
           which
           upholds
           them
           ;
           and
           hereupon
           ,
           must
           this
           new
           Crea●…ion
           be
           builded
           ,
           for
           nothing
           else
           can
           carry
           the
           weight
           of
           it
           ▪
           and
           as
           is
           touched
           already
           ,
           this
           Foundation
           must
           be
           revealed
           ,
           not
           by
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           but
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           cannot
           be
           come
           into
           ,
           and
           so
           cannot
           be
           built
           upon
           :
           
             No
             man
             cometh
             unto
             me
          
           (
           s●…th
           Christ
           )
           
             unless
             the
             Father
             draw
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             hath
             heared
             and
             learned
             of
             the
             Father
             cometh
             to
             him
             ,
          
           John
           9.
           44.
           45.
           
           See
           how
           this
           agreeth
           with
           that
           which
           Christ
           said
           to
           
             Peter
             ,
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             hath
             not
             revealed
             this
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           This
           Rock
           on
           which
           I
           will
           build
           my
           Church
           ,
           but
           my
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           it
           must
           be
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           must
           give
           the
           knowledg
           of
           it
           :
           The
           living
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           which
           is
           life
           eternal
           ;
           for
           this
           Foundation
           being
           Life
           ,
           its
           effectual
           working
           ,
           is
           to
           quicken
           that
           which
           is
           dead
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           become
           a
           Member
           ;
           and
           it
           draws
           to
           it self
           by
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           its
           life
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           drawings
           ,
           a
           feeling
           of
           the
           life
           which
           draws
           is
           begotten
           ,
           and
           this
           feeling
           is
           the
           true
           knowledge
           ;
           and
           hereby
           ,
           man
           comes
           to
           know
           infallibly
           ,
           the
           true
           Foundation
           ;
           he
           discerns
           it
           in
           the
           feeling
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           can
           distinguish
           it
           from
           that
           which
           is
           Corruptible
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           able
           to
           bear
           up
           the
           building
           :
           And
           therefore
           now
           ye
           who
           have
           not
           come
           to
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           ye
           have
           not
           yet
           seen
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           how
           can
           ye
           Build
           on
           it
           ?
           If
           ye
           have
           not
           heard
           Christs
           words
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           and
           do
           them
           not
           ,
           and
           if
           ye
           have
           not
           digged
           deep
           beyond
           all
           Words
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           comprehensions
           of
           the
           carnal
           Mind
           ,
           if
           ye
           have
           not
           digged
           so
           deep
           till
           ye
           come
           to
           the
           Power
           ,
           wherein
           
           the
           kingdom
           of
           God
           stands
           ;
           your
           building
           is
           but
           on
           the
           Sand
           ,
           and
           that
           Church
           whatsoever
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           builded
           on
           this
           Foundation
           :
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           immediately
           revealed
           both
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           Member
           thereof
           ;
           is
           not
           the
           true
           Church
           but
           a
           Synagogue
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           a
           vile
           Harlot
           ,
           Mystery
           Babylon
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           Fornicators
           ;
           for
           the
           true
           Church
           is
           one
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           past
           ,
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           it
           hath
           ever
           had
           one
           Foundation
           ,
           which
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           same
           yesterday
           ,
           and
           to
           day
           and
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           one
           Body
           ,
           and
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           one
           hope
           ,
           one
           Lord
           ,
           one
           Faith
           ,
           one
           Baptism
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Now
           ,
           what
           was
           this
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           before
           ever
           Scripture
           was
           writ
           ,
           before
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           which
           came
           after
           ,
           who
           wrot
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           had
           it
           any
           other
           Foundation
           ;
           and
           what
           gave
           them
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           Foundation
           ?
           and
           builded
           them
           upon
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           no
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           whereupon
           was
           their
           faith
           founded
           ?
           by
           the
           hearing
           of
           what
           word
           did
           they
           come
           by
           their
           Faith
           ,
           seeing
           then
           the
           Scriptures
           was
           not
           writ
           ;
           it
           was
           even
           the
           Word
           which
           came
           from
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           taught
           them
           ,
           immediately
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           them
           believed
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           no
           man
           to
           speak
           unto
           them
           .
           
             The
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             unto
             Abraham
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             own
             country
          
           saying
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Get
             thee
             out
             from
             among
             thy
             kindred
             ,
             and
             from
             thy
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             out
             of
             thy
             country
             ,
             unto
             the
             Land
             that
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             :
          
           and
           there
           was
           no
           man
           brought
           this
           message
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           ,
           those
           among
           whom
           he
           lived
           were
           Idolaters
           ,
           but
           God
           spoke
           to
           him
           by
           his
           own
           immediate
           Word
           ,
           and
           he
           heard
           and
           believed
           ,
           
             and
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             Righteousness
             .
          
           Thus
           ye
           may
           see
           how
           Abraham's
           Faith
           came
           by
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ;
           Now
           every
           Believer
           is
           the
           Seed
           of
           
             Abraham
             Gal.
          
           3.
           29.
           
           And
           this
           Faith
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           Faith
           with
           his
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           is
           but
           one
           Faith
           )
           and
           it
           hath
           the
           same
           Foundation
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           proceeding
           immediately
           from
           himself
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           Word
           is
           able
           to
           beget
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           Word
           of
           power
           which
           begot
           the
           Faith
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           for
           Faith
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Supernatural
           thing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           must
           have
           a
           supernatural
           Cause
           ;
           it
           must
           stand
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           
             (
             the
             Word
             of
             Power
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Beginning
             )
          
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           5.
           
           For
           nothing
           else
           is
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           
           weight
           of
           〈◊〉
           ;
           and
           so
           Isaac
           and
           Iacob
           heard
           God
           and
           believed
           :
           And
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           and
           he
           believed
           .
           And
           so
           many
           others
           we
           read
           of
           ,
           who
           heard
           God
           himself
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           〈◊〉
           being
           one
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           having
           one
           foundation
           ;
           it
           follows
           manifestly
           ,
           That
           every
           believer
           must
           hear
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Mouth
           ;
           on
           which
           alone
           ,
           that
           one
           Faith
           is
           builded
           :
           And
           to
           this
           one
           Foundation
           Moses
           and
           all
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           testified
           and
           b●…ar
           witness
           ;
           So
           did
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           Flesh.
           Let
           us
           begin
           with
           Moses
           after
           he
           had
           fully
           declared
           unto
           the
           Iews
           (
           as
           he
           had
           received
           them
           from
           the
           Lord
           )
           all
           the
           Laws
           pertaining
           to
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ;
           and
           have
           writ
           them
           in
           a
           book
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           them
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           which
           he
           caused
           the
           Levites
           to
           keep
           and
           lay
           up
           in
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           see
           Deut.
           31.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26
           
             He
             falls
             a
             declaring
             concerning
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
          
           Deut.
           30.
           from
           11
           ver
           .
           to
           ver
           .
           16.
           
           
             This
             Commandment
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             which
             I
             Commanded
             thee
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             not
             hidden
             from
             thee
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             far
             of
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             in
             Heaven
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             say
             ,
             Who
             shall
             go
             up
             for
             us
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             hear
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             :
          
           Neither
           is
           it
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           say
           ,
           who
           shall
           go
           over
           the
           Sea
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           hear
           it
           and
           do
           it
           ;
           But
           the
           Word
           is
           very
           nigh
           unto
           thee
           ,
           in
           my
           〈◊〉
           and
           in
           thine
           Heart
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           do
           it
           .
           Now
           that
           Moses
           in
           these
           Words
           ,
           points
           at
           the
           New-Covenant
           is
           manifest
           ,
           because
           first
           he
           points
           them
           to
           this
           Word
           and
           Commandment
           ,
           not
           writ
           in
           tables
           of
           Stone
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           But
           to
           it
           in
           the
           heart
           :
           The
           Word
           is
           very
           nigh
           thee
           sayes
           he
           ,
           in
           thy
           Heart
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           more
           fully
           declared
           ,
           Ierem.
           31.
           32.
           
           For
           then
           the
           New-Covenant
           dispensation
           came
           to
           be
           more
           manifestly
           revealed
           ,
           but
           in
           Moses
           time
           was
           more
           hid
           and
           obscure
           ,
           for
           the
           Vail
           hung
           before
           his
           face
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           .
           'T
           is
           maaifest
           also
           from
           Rom.
           10.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           When
           Paul
           according
           to
           the
           wisdom
           given
           him
           ,
           maketh
           a
           full
           and
           ample
           Interpretation
           upon
           Moses
           Words
           ,
           shewing
           how
           that
           Moses
           described
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           place
           ,
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           and
           the
           New
           ;
           Which
           Paul
           calleth
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           for
           ,
           sayes
           he
           ,
           Moses
           descrybeth
           the
           righteousness
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Man
           which
           doeth
           these
           things
           shall
           live
           by
           them
           ,
           But
           the
           Righteousness
           which
           is
           of
           Faith
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           speaketh
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           
             Say
             not
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             who
             shall
             ascend
             into
             Heaven
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             to
             bring
             Christ
             down
             from
             above
             ;
             or
             who
             shall
             descend
             into
             the
             Deep
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             to
             bring
             up
             Christ
             again
             from
             the
             Dead
             :
          
           But
           what
           saith
           it
           ,
           the
           Word
           is
           ●…gh
           thee
           ,
           in
           thy
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           Faith
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           which
           we
           Preach
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           which
           word
           ;
           it
           is
           clear
           he
           points
           at
           that
           spoken
           by
           Moses
           ,
           Deut.
           30.
           12
           ,
           13.
           &c
           :
           And
           he
           calls
           them
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           that
           Word
           Moses
           poynted
           the
           Iews
           too
           in
           their
           heart
           ,
           he
           calls
           it
           the
           Word
           of
           Faith
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           he
           understands
           it
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           he
           addeth
           by
           way
           of
           Interpretation
           to
           Moses
           words
           ,
           speaking
           from
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           
             Say
             not
             in
             thy
             heart
             who
             shall
             Ascend
             into
             Heaven
             ,
          
           that
           is
           
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             bring
             Christ
             down
             from
             above
             :
          
           and
           this
           is
           it
           ,
           which
           Paul
           pleadeth
           so
           much
           for
           in
           the
           Epistles
           ,
           
             Rom.
             Gal.
          
           shewing
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Justification
           by
           Moses's
           Law
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           writ
           in
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Levites
           ,
           nor
           that
           writ
           in
           the
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           ;
           which
           he
           calls
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ;
           the
           word
           of
           Faith
           which
           is
           the
           New-Covenant
           ;
           Faith
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           word
           in
           the
           heart
           :
           And
           elsewhere
           he
           saith
           ,
           If
           there
           had
           been
           a
           Law
           which
           could
           have
           given
           Life
           ,
           then
           Righteousness
           had
           been
           thereby
           ;
           but
           now
           by
           this
           Word
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           Life
           is
           given
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           Righteousness
           thereby
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           ●…he
           Word
           of
           Life
           living
           and
           Powerful
           &c.
           
           And
           Moses
           pointed
           at
           the
           same
           Jesus
           Christ
           before
           ,
           Deut.
           18.
           18.
           19.
           where
           he
           calleth
           him
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           Iews
           ,
           and
           People
           of
           Israel
           who
           lived
           in
           Moses's
           time
           ,
           and
           were
           saved
           ,
           it
           was
           through
           Faith
           in
           this
           Word
           ,
           in
           this
           Prophet
           ,
           raised
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           not
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           but
           nigh
           ;
           the
           Word
           is
           nigh
           in
           thy
           Heart
           :
           And
           this
           is
           Christ
           in
           them
           the
           hope
           of
           Glory
           ,
           the
           Mistery
           hid
           from
           eyes
           and
           Generations
           ,
           but
           was
           ever
           made
           manifest
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           latter
           daies
           more
           clearly
           :
           Christ
           in
           all
           that
           believe
           the
           hope
           of
           Glory
           ;
           and
           so
           from
           what
           is
           said
           ,
           It
           is
           Manifest
           that
           Moses
           pointed
           at
           this
           Foundation
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           one
           in
           all
           ages
           )
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           the
           Words
           writ
           in
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           ,
           or
           Books
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           the
           Word
           of
           Faith
           ,
           whereby
           comes
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           
           and
           the
           believing
           Iews
           in
           Moses's
           time
           ,
           made
           not
           a
           Church
           different
           from
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           down-wards
           ,
           all
           are
           one
           Church
           ,
           and
           under
           one
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           were
           saved
           by
           one
           Faith
           ,
           in
           one
           Lord
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           though
           the
           dispensations
           did
           differ
           in
           many
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           these
           who
           succeeded
           had
           more
           full
           and
           large
           discoveries
           of
           the
           Mistery
           ;
           yet
           ,
           in
           substance
           they
           all
           agreed
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           one
           upon
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           so
           weighty
           ,
           and
           it
           lying
           before
           me
           so
           clearly
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           so
           useful
           to
           demonstrate
           (
           so
           far
           as
           words
           may
           be
           serviceable
           therein
           )
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           driven
           to
           insist
           the
           more
           largely
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           now
           to
           descend
           to
           David
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           ;
           whereas
           I
           might
           instance
           many
           hundred
           places
           in
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Psalmes
           :
           I
           shall
           only
           point
           at
           the
           119
           Psal.
           And
           desire
           the
           Reader
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           ponder
           and
           weigh
           what
           is
           therein
           declared
           concerning
           this
           Foundation
           and
           fundamental
           Principle
           ,
           to
           witt
           the
           Word
           ;
           and
           what
           word
           is
           it
           ,
           he
           speaks
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           so
           frequently
           of
           here
           and
           else
           where
           ,
           when
           he
           sayes
           ver
           .
           11.
           
           
             Thy
             word
             have
             I
             hid
             in
             my
             Heart
             ,
          
           and
           ver
           .
           16.
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             forget
             thy
             Word
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           25.
           
           
             Quicken
             thou
             me
             by
             (
             or
             according
             to
             )
             thy
             Word
             ,
          
           and
           ver
           .
           28.
           
           
             Strengthen
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             Word
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           42.
           
           
             I
             trust
             in
             thy
             Word
          
           .
           and
           ver
           .
           43.
           
           
             He
             calls
             it
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           50.
           
           
             Thy
             Word
             hath
             quickned
             me
          
           .
           and
           ver
           .
           81
           ,
           82.
           
           
             I
             hope
             in
             thy
             Word
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             fail
             for
             thy
             Word
             ,
             when
             wilt
             thou
             comfort
             me
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           89.
           
           
             For
             ever
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             Word
             is
             setled
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           105.
           
           
             Thy
             Word
             is
             a
             Lamp
             unto
             my
             Feet
             ,
             and
             a
             Light
             unto
             my
             Path.
          
           and
           ver
           .
           123.
           
           
             Mine
             eyes
             fail
             for
             thy
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             thy
             righteousness
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           133.
           
           
             Order
             my
             Steps
             in
             thy
             Word
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           140.
           
           
             Thy
             word
             is
             very
             pure
             ,
             therefore
             thy
             servant
             loveth
             it
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           160.
           
           
             Thy
             Word
             is
             true
             from
             the
             Beginning
             ,
          
           and
           ver
           .
           162.
           
           
             I
             rejoyce
             at
             thy
             Words
             as
             one
             that
             findeth
             great
             spoil
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           169.
           
           
             Give
             me
             understanding
             according
             to
             thy
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           that
           which
           is
           noble
           and
           ingenuous
           in
           any
           one
           answer
           me
           ,
           what
           Word
           this
           is
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           writ
           in
           a
           Book
           ,
           or
           that
           Word
           of
           Faith
           Paul
           ,
           and
           Moses
           long
           before
           spoke
           off
           ;
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           heart
           :
           That
           it
           is
           not
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           any
           outward
           ,
           Word
           or
           Words
           whatsoever
           ,
           as
           the
           national
           Teachers
           give
           poor
           people
           to
           believe
           ;
           may
           be
           very
           
           clear
           to
           that
           in
           any
           man
           ,
           which
           ever
           had
           experience
           of
           any
           opperation
           of
           God
           on
           his
           Heart
           ,
           any
           Life
           ,
           quickning
           or
           Comfort
           from
           the
           Lord
           ;
           That
           which
           has
           found
           this
           ,
           will
           answer
           me
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           Power
           ,
           even
           that
           Eternal
           Word
           ,
           which
           is
           Sealed
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ver
           .
           89.
           and
           which
           Created
           the
           Heavens
           and
           Earth
           ;
           and
           no
           less
           Power
           can
           quicken
           a
           dead
           fainting
           Soul
           ;
           or
           comfort
           a
           weary
           distressed
           Mind
           .
           Alas
           ,
           What
           can
           Scripture
           Words
           do
           ,
           read
           of
           a
           Book
           ,
           or
           spoken
           from
           mans
           Mouth
           ,
           when
           this
           Eternal
           Omnipotent
           Word
           breathes
           not
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           when
           it
           speaks
           not
           ;
           can
           the
           Heart
           open
           to
           receive
           any
           Consolation
           :
           Oh
           how
           does
           the
           Soul
           ,
           that
           has
           once
           felt
           living
           touches
           ,
           and
           breathings
           of
           this
           Word
           of
           Life
           ,
           faint
           for
           it
           ;
           how
           does
           it
           wait
           all
           the
           day
           long
           till
           it
           come
           ,
           how
           does
           it
           watch
           more
           than
           for
           the
           Morning
           ;
           And
           when
           it
           reads
           in
           the
           Words
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           concerning
           the
           sweet
           and
           lively
           opperation
           of
           this
           Word
           ,
           what
           it
           has
           wrought
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           remembers
           what
           it
           has
           wrought
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           finds
           no
           moving
           or
           streaming
           forth
           of
           its
           Vertue
           ;
           how
           does
           it
           lament
           after
           the
           Lord
           ,
           till
           he
           send
           his
           Word
           a●…rest
           ,
           and
           heal
           and
           restore
           ,
           and
           quicken
           ,
           and
           comfort
           it
           ,
           to
           its
           full
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           then
           was
           this
           Word
           ,
           even
           then
           present
           with
           it
           ,
           in
           its
           Languishing
           time
           ,
           begetting
           in
           it
           desires
           after
           a
           more
           full
           Manifestation
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           Word
           is
           that
           I
           am
           pleading
           for
           ,
           whereof
           David
           speaks
           so
           much
           ,
           can
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           demonstrated
           to
           such
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           more
           insensible
           of
           this
           Word
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           not
           being
           acquainted
           with
           its
           living
           vertue
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           apt
           to
           call
           it
           a
           fancy
           ;
           for
           that
           David
           was
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           a
           Man
           inspired
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           immediately
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           generally
           acknowledged
           :
           Now
           was
           not
           this
           a
           rich
           dispensation
           and
           a
           glorious
           ?
           Would
           not
           David
           prefer
           this
           Immediate
           Word
           ,
           to
           the
           Words
           writ
           in
           a
           Book
           either
           from
           himself
           ,
           or
           these
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           Davids
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           little
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           written
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           would
           prefer
           this
           Word
           immediately
           proceeding
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           (
           whereby
           he
           was
           Inspired
           ,
           and
           Prophecied
           ,
           and
           Prayed
           ,
           and
           sung
           Psalms
           )
           to
           the
           words
           writ
           in
           a
           book
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           the
           effect
           of
           that
           Word
           of
           Prophecy
           or
           Inspiration
           in
           the
           Heart
           :
           Then
           is
           it
           not
           clear
           ,
           that
           in
           these
           places
           above
           cited
           ,
           he
           understands
           this
           Word
           ,
           
           and
           this
           was
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           Power
           ,
           of
           Truth
           ,
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           of
           Faith
           ,
           of
           Life
           in
           his
           Heart
           which
           taught
           him
           the
           Laws
           ,
           Judgments
           ,
           Statutes
           ,
           Commandments
           ,
           Precepts
           ,
           Testimonies
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           so
           much
           mentions
           in
           that
           Psalm
           .
           This
           quenched
           him
           ,
           this
           strengthened
           h●…m
           ,
           this
           comforted
           him
           ,
           this
           taught
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           wiser
           than
           his
           Teachers
           ;
           this
           was
           a
           Rule
           unto
           him
           ,
           a
           Lamp
           unto
           his
           seet
           ,
           and
           a
           light
           to
           his
           Paths
           ,
           in
           this
           his
           steps
           were
           ordered
           .
           ver
           .
           133.
           
           In
           this
           he
           Worshiped
           ,
           ●…e
           Prayed
           ,
           he
           sung
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           springs
           were
           in
           this
           ;
           it
           was
           life
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           sweet
           as
           hony
           in
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           lips
           drop
           as
           a
           hony
           Comb.
           
        
         
           And
           
             Solomon
             Davids
          
           Son
           ,
           how
           much
           doth
           he
           speak
           of
           this
           Word
           ,
           but
           under
           an
           other
           Name
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           many
           names
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           many
           vertues
           or
           properties
           ,
           some
           name
           pointing
           at
           one
           ,
           some
           at
           another
           :
           he
           calls
           it
           Wisdom
           in
           his
           Books
           of
           the
           Proverbs
           ,
           and
           Eccles.
           and
           in
           the
           Song
           ,
           he
           calls
           it
           
             Love
             ,
             Beloved
          
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           other
           Names
           ;
           So
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           calleth
           it
           the
           
             Light
             ,
             Iohn
          
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           the
           Anoynting
           ,
           the
           Light
           ,
           the
           L●…mb
           ,
           the
           Witness
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           most
           frequently
           called
           in
           the
           Wrightings
           of
           the
           Evangelists
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           whatever
           name
           or
           vertue
           signified
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           known
           to
           be
           a
           Saviour
           to
           all
           that
           believed
           in
           him
           ,
           whether
           Iew
           or
           Gentiles
           ,
           who
           enlightens
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           World.
           And
           to
           return
           to
           Solomon
           ,
           how
           fully
           and
           mani●…estly
           points
           he
           at
           this
           Principle
           ,
           and
           Foundation
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           wisdom
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           how
           does
           he
           bring
           it
           in
           ,
           under
           the
           designation
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           a
           Spouse
           ,
           a
           
             Wife
             of
             youth
          
           ,
           a
           
             Mother
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           So
           powerful
           ,
           so
           earnestly
           ,
           so
           convincingly
           pleading
           with
           man
           ,
           and
           even
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           Prov.
           1.
           20.
           
           
             Wisdom
             crieth
             without
             ,
             she
             uttereth
             her
             voice
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             she
             cryeth
             in
             the
             chief
             places
             of
             Concourse
             ,
             in
             the
             openings
             of
             the
             Gates
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             she
             uttereth
             her
             words
             ,
          
           or
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Iunius
           ,
           and
           Tremelius
           ,
           Translation
           ,
           more
           truly
           ;
           In
           every
           Ci●…y
           she
           speaketh
           her
           words
           ,
           
             (
             for
             her
             sound
             is
             gone
             forth
             into
             all
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             her
             words
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10.
           18
           
           )
           
             How
             long
             ye
             simple
             ones
             ,
             will
             ye
             love
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             scorners
             delight
             in
             scorning
             ,
             and
             Fools
             hate
             knowledg
             ;
             ●…urn
             you
             at
             my
             reproof
             ,
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             powr
             out
             unto
             you
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             make
             known
             my
             words
          
           
           
             unto
             you
             ,
             ver
          
           .
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           and
           Prov.
           8
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             She
             cryeth
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             at
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             at
             the
             comming
             in
             at
             the
             dores
             ;
             unto
             you
             O
             men
             ,
             I
             call
             ,
             and
             my
             voice
             is
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
          
           ;
           or
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Translation
           aforesaid
           ,
           
             I
             call
             upon
             you
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             or
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
          
           She
           calleth
           upon
           all
           ,
           many
           are
           called
           ,
           but
           few
           hearken
           and
           obey
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           few
           are
           chosen
           :
           And
           is
           not
           her
           crying
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           at
           the
           ●…ates
           in
           every
           City
           (
           that
           is
           in
           every
           man
           )
           at
           the
           coming
           in
           at
           the
           Doors
           ,
           the
           same
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           his
           standing
           at
           the
           door
           (
           the
           door
           of
           the
           heart
           )
           saying
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             stand
             at
             the
             door
             and
             knock
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             will
             open
             unto
             me
          
           (
           Revel
           .
           3.
           20
           )
           
             and
             hear
             my
             voice
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             Supp
             with
             him
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Now
           what
           doth
           she
           promise
           to
           these
           that
           hearken
           to
           her
           and
           receives
           her
           instructions
           ,
           and
           lay
           hold
           thereon
           ,
           Prov.
           2.
           2
           ,
           5.
           
           If
           thou
           incline
           thine
           ear
           unto
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           apply
           thine
           heart
           to
           understanding
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           shalt
           thou
           understand
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           find
           the
           knowledg
           of
           God.
           And
           Prov.
           1.
           33.
           
           
             VVho
             so
             hearkneth
             unto
             me
             shall
             dwell
             safely
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             quiet
             from
             fear
             of
             evil
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           23.
           
           
             Turn
             you
             at
             my
             reproof
             ,
             behold
             I
             will
             pour
             out
             my
             spirit
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           and
           Prov.
           3.
           13.
           
           
             Happy
             is
             the
             man
             that
             findeth
             wisdom
          
           &c.
           
           
             For
             her
             Merchandize
             is
             better
             than
             silver
             ,
             and
             the
             gain
             thereof
             ,
             than
             fine
             Gold.
          
           She
           is
           more
           precious
           than
           Rubies
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           things
           thou
           canst
           desire
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           compared
           unto
           her
           ;
           length
           of
           daies
           are
           in
           her
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           left
           hand
           riches
           and
           honor
           ,
           her
           wayes
           are
           wayes
           of
           pleasantness
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           paths
           are
           peace
           ,
           she
           is
           a
           tree
           of
           Life
           to
           them
           that
           lay
           hold
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           happy
           i●…
           every
           one
           that
           retaineth
           her
           .
           and
           Prov.
           3.
           23.
           
           
             Then
             shalt
             thou
             walk
             in
             thy
             way
             safely
             and
             thy
             foot
             shall
             not
             stumble
             ;
             when
             thou
             liest
             down
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             afraid
             ,
             yea
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             lie
             down
             and
             thy
             sleep
             shall
             be
             sweet
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           and
           Prov.
           4.
           6.
           
           
             Forsake
             her
             not
             and
             she
             shall
             preserve
             thee
             ,
             love
             her
             and
             she
             shall
             keep
             thee
             ;
             wisdom
             is
             the
             principal
             thing
             ,
             exalt
             h●…r
             and
             she
             shall
             promote
             thee
             ,
             she
             shall
             bring
             thee
             to
             honour
             when
             thou
             dost
             embrace
             her
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           Prov.
           6.
           22.
           
           (
           As
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Latin
           Translation
           )
           
             VVhithersoever
             thou
             shalt
             go
             she
             shall
             lead
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             sleepest
             ,
             she
             shall
             keep
             thee
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             awakest
             ,
             she
             shall
             talk
             with
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             Commandment
             is
             a
             Lamp
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             is
             Light
             ,
             and
             reproofs
             of
             Instruction
             are
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             ,
             to
             keep
             thee
             from
             the
             evil
             ●…man
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
           (
           That
           is
           the
           false
           deceitful
           whorish
           spirit
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           wh●…ch
           bewitches
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           and
           rules
           in
           the
           children
           of
           Diobedience
           )
           and
           Prov.
           8.
           14.
           
           
             Counsel
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             sound
             Iudgment
             ,
             or
             VVisdom
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           28.
           
           
             I
             lead
             in
             the
             way
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Pathes
             of
             iudgment
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             cause
             those
             that
             love
             me
             ,
             to
             inherit
             substance
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             fill
             their
             Treasures
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           34.
           35.
           
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             heareth
             me
             ,
             waiting
             daily
             at
             my
             Gates
             ,
             waiting
             at
             the
             postes
             of
             my
             dores
             ,
             for
             who
             so
             findeth
             me
             ,
             findeth
             Life
             ,
             and
             shall
             obtain
             favour
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           and
           Prov.
           9.
           3.
           
           
             She
             hath
             sent
             forth
             her
             Maidens
             ,
             she
             cryeth
             upon
             the
             highest
             places
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             so
             is
             simple
             let
             him
             turn
             in
             hither
             ,
             as
             for
             every
             one
             that
             wanteth
             understanding
             ,
             she
             saith
             to
             him
             ,
             come
             eat
             of
             my
             Bread
             and
             drink
             of
             my
             Wine
             which
             I
             have
             mingled
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Lo
           ,
           How
           universal
           is
           her
           call
           ,
           and
           how
           particular
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           and
           she
           not
           only
           sendeth
           forth
           her
           Maidens
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           her
           Ministers
           )
           to
           cry
           ,
           but
           she
           crieth
           her self
           ;
           and
           how
           sufficient
           is
           she
           (
           being
           the
           very
           fulness
           of
           God
           himself
           )
           to
           answer
           all
           Mens
           necessities
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           unto
           him
           above
           all
           that
           his
           heart
           can
           desire
           ;
           wanteth
           he
           Counsel
           ,
           counsel
           is
           hers
           ;
           needs
           he
           direction
           whithersoever
           he
           shall
           go
           ,
           she
           shall
           lead
           him
           ;
           pants
           he
           for
           life
           ,
           she
           is
           a
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ;
           would
           he
           be
           at
           substance
           somewhat
           beyond
           all
           shaddows
           ,
           all
           temporals
           ,
           all
           things
           that
           may
           be
           seen
           or
           heard
           by
           the
           eye
           or
           ear
           of
           flesh
           ;
           she
           causeth
           to
           inherit
           substance
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           eternal
           beyond
           all
           words
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           comprehensions
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           the
           Moth
           nor
           the
           Rust
           cannot
           corrupt
           ,
           nor
           the
           Thief
           break
           thorow
           and
           steal
           ;
           would
           he
           have
           long
           life
           ,
           riches
           and
           honours
           ,
           length
           of
           daies
           are
           in
           her
           right
           hand
           ,
           riches
           and
           honour
           in
           her
           left
           ;
           would
           he
           have
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledg
           of
           God
           ?
           she
           giveth
           it
           him
           :
           Is
           he
           hungry
           ?
           she
           feedeth
           him
           with
           the
           bread
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           is
           heavenly
           Vertue
           and
           Power
           ,
           the
           ●…ood
           of
           Angels
           :
           Doth
           he
           thirst
           ?
           she
           giveth
           him
           of
           the
           Wine
           new
           in
           the
           Fathers
           Kingdom
           ,
           even
           that
           which
           groweth
           in
           the
           Paradise
           of
           God
           :
           Would
           he
           have
           a
           rule
           to
           walk
           by
           ?
           her
           Commandments
           is
           a
           Lamp
           ,
           and
           her
           Law
           a
           Light
           :
           VVould
           he
           have
           peace
           ,
           and
           preservation
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           ?
           her
           wayes
           are
           peace
           ,
           and
           her
           paths
           pleasantness
           ,
           and
           who
           so
           hearkneth
           unto
           her
           shall
           dwell
           safely
           ,
           &c.
           
           Or
           needeth
           he
           company
           when
           he
           goeth
           ,
           or
           sitteth
           ,
           when
           he
           lyeth
           down
           ,
           or
           riseth
           
           up
           ,
           when
           he
           walketh
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           or
           is
           shut
           up
           alone
           in
           a
           Prison
           ,
           or
           desolate
           place
           ,
           where
           none
           hath
           access
           unto
           him
           ;
           then
           she
           talketh
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           she
           is
           more
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           Ten
           thousands
           of
           Companies
           ,
           for
           sweet
           is
           her
           voice
           ,
           and
           her
           countenance
           is
           comely
           ;
           she
           is
           like
           the
           loving
           Hind
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           Roe
           ,
           and
           her
           breasts
           satisfie
           him
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           alwaies
           ravished
           with
           her
           love
           ,
           and
           now
           where
           is
           this
           wisdom
           to
           be
           found
           ?
           Oh!
           How
           are
           men
           bewitched
           from
           the
           true
           path
           ,
           where
           it
           appears
           ;
           and
           how
           are
           we
           in
           a
           day
           bewitched
           with
           them
           ,
           seeking
           her
           without
           us
           ,
           and
           following
           after
           these
           Idol
           Shepherds
           (
           who
           with
           destruction
           and
           Death
           hath
           heard
           the
           fame
           thereof
           with
           their
           ears
           ,
           but
           never
           saw
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           could
           not
           tell
           us
           where
           to
           find
           her
           ,
           but
           cryed
           ,
           Lo
           here
           ,
           Lo
           there
           ,
           in
           this
           sermon
           ,
           that
           fine
           book
           ,
           this
           or
           that
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           this
           or
           the
           other
           Ordnance
           ,
           while
           as
           we
           were
           led
           out
           from
           watching
           at
           the
           posts
           of
           her
           Doors
           ,
           waiting
           to
           hear
           her
           voice
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           her
           reproofs
           which
           were
           the
           way
           unto
           her
           ,
           and
           her
           path
           was
           in
           the
           light
           which
           shined
           in
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           but
           our
           blind
           Watch-men
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           wisdoms
           voice
           ,
           which
           reproved
           us
           in
           our
           hearts
           in
           secret
           for
           ous
           sins
           ,
           but
           the
           checks
           of
           a
           Natural
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           which
           shined
           in
           our
           dark
           hearts
           ,
           and
           made
           manifest
           the
           hidden
           things
           of
           dishonesty
           in
           us
           (
           said
           they
           )
           is
           not
           the
           path
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           nor
           can
           it
           lead
           unto
           her
           ,
           but
           a
           natural
           Light
           ,
           a
           light
           which
           is
           darkness
           ,
           and
           blind
           as
           to
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           found
           them
           Iyars
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           led
           us
           unto
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           reproved
           us
           ,
           we
           have
           found
           to
           be
           her
           voice
           ,
           and
           we
           turning
           at
           her
           reproofs
           ,
           we
           have
           found
           her
           promise
           verified
           ,
           even
           the
           powering
           forth
           her
           spirit
           upon
           us
           ,
           Prov.
           1.
           23.
           
           And
           she
           hath
           revealed
           in
           us
           a
           measure
           of
           all
           these
           blessed
           things
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           day
           read
           weof
           them
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           heard
           the
           same
           thereof
           with
           our
           ears
           ,
           but
           both
           she
           and
           they
           were
           hid
           from
           us
           ,
           till
           our
           minds
           were
           turned
           to
           her
           own
           voice
           ,
           and
           light
           in
           our
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           this
           gave
           us
           the
           knowledg
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           heavenly
           and
           spiritual
           blessings
           which
           accompany
           her
           ,
           and
           we
           assuredly
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Lord
           alone
           that
           giveth
           her
           ,
           immediately
           out
           of
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           Prov.
           2.
           6.
           
           She
           is
           hid
           from
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           living
           ,
           and
           kept
           close
           from
           the
           Fowls
           of
           the
           air
           ;
           &c.
           
           God
           understandeth
           the
           way
           thereof
           and
           unto
           man
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Behold
             the
             fear
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             from
             evil
             is
             understanding
             .
             Iob
          
           28.
           21.
           23
           ,
           28
           ,
           
             And
             blessed
             are
             the
             pure
             in
             heart
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             see
             her
             .
          
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           largely
           pointed
           unto
           this
           Principle
           ,
           and
           Foundation
           from
           Solomons
           Testimony
           ;
           and
           now
           I
           shall
           descend
           to
           Isaia's
           ,
           and
           passing
           many
           places
           might
           be
           instanced
           ,
           I
           shall
           cite
           but
           a
           few
           ,
           Isa.
           2.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             last
             dayes
             that
             the
             Mountain
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             shall
             be
             established
             ,
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             And
             all
             Nations
             shall
             flow
             unto
             it
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             For
             out
             of
             Zion
             shall
             go
             forth
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             he
          
           (
           the
           Word
           for
           that
           is
           his
           Name
           ,
           Rev.
           19.
           13.
           
           )
           
             shall
             judge
             among
             the
             Nations
             ,
             and
             shall
             correct
             ,
             or
             reform
             many
             people
             ,
          
           (
           as
           it
           's
           in
           the
           Latine
           Translation
           )
           
             And
             they
             shall
             beat
             their
             Swords
             into
             Plow-shares
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             O
             house
             of
          
           Jacob
           
             come
             ye
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             walk
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           Isa.
           4.
           25.
           
           
             In
             that
             day
             shall
             the
             branch
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             beautiful
             and
             glorious
             ,
             and
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Earth
             shall
             be
             excellent
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             will
             Create
             upon
             every
             dwelling
             place
             of
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             and
             upon
             her
             assemblies
             a
             cloud
             and
             smoak
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             shining
             of
             a
             flaming
             Fire
             by
             night
             ,
             for
             upon
             all
             the
             glory
             shall
             be
             a
             defence
             ;
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Tabernacle
             for
             a
             shaddow
             .
          
           And
           Isa.
           42.
           1.
           
           
             Behold
             my
             servant
             whom
             I
             uphold
             ,
             mine
             Elect
             in
             whom
             my
             Soul
             delighteth
             ,
             I
             have
             put
             my
             spirit
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             bring
             forth
             Iudgment
             to
             the
             Gentiles
          
           &c.
           
           
             He
             shall
             not
             fall
             ,
             nor
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             set
             Iudgment
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Isles
             shall
             wait
             for
             his
             Law
             ,
             ver
             .
          
           4.
           and
           Isa.
           49.
           6.
           
           
             I
             will
             also
             give
             thee
             for
             a
             Light
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             be
             my
             Salvation
             ,
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           And
           ver
           .
           8.
           
           
             I
             will
             preserve
             thee
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             for
             a
             Covenant
             of
             the
             people
             to
             establish
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             cause
             to
             inherit
             the
             desolate
             heritages
             ,
          
           &c.
           And
           Isa
           ,
           55.
           4.
           
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             him
             for
             a
             witness
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             a
             Leader
             and
             Commander
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
           And
           Ieremiah
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           Ierem.
           23.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           
             Behold
             the
             dayes
             come
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             raise
             unto
          
           David
           
             a
             righteous
             branch
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             shall
             Reign
             and
             prosper
             ,
             and
             shall
             execute
             Iudgment
             and
             Iustice
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in
             his
             daies
          
           Judah
           
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
          
           Israel
           
             shall
             dwell
             safely
             :
             And
             this
             is
             his
             Name
             whereby
             he
             shall
             be
             called
             ,
          
           THE
           LORD
           OUR
           RIGHTEOUSNESS
           .
           And
           he
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           Ierem.
           20.
           9.
           
           
             His
             Word
             was
             in
             mine
             heart
          
           
           
             as
             a
             burning
             Fire
             ,
             shut
             up
             in
             my
             bones
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             weary
             with
             forbearing
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             stay
             .
          
           And
           this
           was
           the
           Word
           which
           come
           unto
           all
           the
           true
           Prophets
           and
           instructed
           them
           with
           their
           Messages
           ,
           from
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           Many
           other
           Passages
           might
           be
           brought
           ,
           testifying
           to
           this
           Principle
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           other
           Prophets
           
             Ezek.
             D●…
             .
             Hosea
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           I
           forbear
           .
           And
           Iohn
           the
           Baptist
           testified
           of
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             came
             being
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             Witness
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             there-through
             might
             believe
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             that
             Light
             ,
             but
             was
             sent
             to
             bear
             Witness
             of
             that
             Light
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             which
             enlightens
             every
             Man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
          
           John
           1.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           And
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           Flesh
           testified
           of
           himself
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             that
             followeth
             me
             ,
             shall
             not
             walk
             in
             Darkness
             ,
             but
             shall
             have
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
          
           John
           8.
           12.
           
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Condemnation
             ,
             that
             Light
             is
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Men
             love
             darkness
             rather
             than
             light
             .
          
           John
           3.
           19.
           and
           John
           14.
           6.
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             .
          
           And
           Iohn
           11.
           25.
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Resurrection
             and
             the
             Life
             .
          
           And
           Iohn
           10.
           9.
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Door
             ,
             by
             me
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             enter
             in
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             go
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             and
             find
             Pasture
             .
          
           And
           Iohn
           15.
           1.
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             my
             Father
             is
             the
             Husband-man
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           all
           these
           glorious
           things
           both
           he
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           Prophets
           before
           that
           his
           appearance
           in
           that
           body
           of
           Flesh
           ;
           declared
           ,
           neither
           only
           nor
           Principally
           ,
           concerning
           his
           coming
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ;
           namely
           ,
           in
           that
           Vessel
           ,
           or
           Temple
           ,
           which
           appeared
           at
           Iesalem
           ,
           mainly
           and
           Principally
           ,
           concerning
           his
           spiritual
           appearance
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           after
           his
           being
           Crucified
           ,
           Risen
           ,
           and
           Ascended
           ,
           for
           till
           then
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           was
           not
           glorified
           ,
           Phil.
           7.
           39.
           
           And
           though
           he
           was
           bodily
           present
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           yet
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           see
           greater
           things
           ,
           Phil.
           1.
           50
           ,
           
             And
             he
             said
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             was
             at
             hand
             :
          
           and
           he
           taught
           them
           to
           pray
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           said
           ;
           
             There
             be
             standing
             some
             among
             you
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             taste
             of
             death
             ,
             till
             they
             see
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             come
             with
             great
             power
             and
             glory
          
           ;
           whereby
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           relate
           mainly
           to
           his
           coming
           again
           in
           spirit
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           powred
           out
           according
           to
           these
           many
           Promisses
           concerning
           the
           same
           ,
           Recorded
           in
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           as
           is
           said
           before
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           It
           was
           expedient
           he
           should
           
           go
           away
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           come
           again
           in
           a
           more
           glorious
           and
           comfortable
           appearance
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           glorious
           Power
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           for
           his
           Kingdom
           was
           not
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           but
           an
           inward
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           within
           ;
           and
           pointed
           to
           this
           spiritual
           appearance
           ,
           by
           his
           Light
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           under
           many
           Parables
           and
           Figures
           ,
           
             which
             he
             calls
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Mat.
           13.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           compareth
           it
           to
           seed
           sown
           in
           several
           sorts
           of
           Ground
           ;
           and
           he
           explaineth
           what
           he
           meaneth
           thereby
           ,
           calling
           it
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           That
           Kingdom
           which
           standeth
           not
           in
           Words
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Word
           Eternal
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           which
           is
           sown
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Ground
           ,
           good
           and
           bad
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           every
           mans
           heart
           ,
           but
           the
           good
           only
           receiveth
           it
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           forth
           Fruit
           therein
           .
           ver
           .
           3.
           
           He
           compareth
           it
           to
           a
           grain
           of
           Mustard-seed
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           least
           of
           all
           seeds
           ,
           yet
           groweth
           up
           unto
           a
           Tree
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           greatest
           among
           herbs
           ;
           hereby
           pointing
           at
           his
           appearance
           in
           Mans
           heart
           at
           first
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           insensible
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           is
           believed
           in
           ,
           becomes
           gradually
           greater
           and
           greate
           ,
           till
           the
           Kingdom
           come
           with
           power
           and
           great
           Glory
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           figured
           forth
           ,
           by
           the
           other
           Parable
           of
           Leven
           ,
           which
           a
           Woman
           took
           and
           hid
           in
           three
           measures
           of
           Meal
           ,
           and
           it
           Leaveneth
           the
           whole
           .
           Again
           ,
           ver
           .
           44.
           
           He
           compareth
           it
           unto
           a
           Treasure
           h●…d
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           when
           a
           Man
           hath
           found
           he
           hideth
           ,
           and
           for
           joy
           thereof
           ,
           goeth
           and
           selleth
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           buyeth
           that
           Field
           ;
           whereby
           he
           understandeth
           his
           Light
           that
           shineth
           in
           the
           darkness
           of
           Mans
           Heart
           ,
           which
           hideth
           it
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           Earth
           in
           mans
           Heart
           is
           that
           Field
           :
           Now
           though
           the
           darkness
           doth
           much
           to
           hide
           this
           noble
           Treasure
           ,
           yet
           this
           noble
           Pearl
           shineth
           forth
           through
           the
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           reaches
           to
           somewhat
           in
           Man
           ,
           which
           being
           touched
           by
           its
           Vertue
           and
           Power
           ,
           is
           made
           sensible
           ;
           and
           an
           eye
           opens
           in
           the
           sensible
           part
           ,
           which
           finds
           the
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           selle●…h
           all
           for
           it
           ,
           (
           quitteth
           all
           the
           Light
           discovers
           to
           he
           evil
           )
           that
           the
           Field
           may
           be
           redeemed
           ,
           and
           the
           Treasure
           possessed
           ;
           and
           this
           Treasure
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           being
           full
           of
           Power
           ,
           worketh
           cut
           the
           Corruption
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           (
           the
           fruitful
           Field
           becometh
           barren
           )
           and
           then
           fatneth
           it
           ,
           and
           maketh
           it
           good
           ground
           ,
           good
           Earth
           ,
           (
           this
           is
           the
           New-Earth
           )
           and
           the
           Treasures
           or
           seed
           sown
           therein
           takes
           Root
           ,
           and
           becomes
           a
           branch
           or
           plant
           ,
           
           and
           it
           is
           the
           noble
           Plant
           of
           Renown
           ,
           That
           i●…
           ,
           Christ
           formed
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           19.
           
           And
           so
           the
           barren
           Wilderness
           becometh
           a
           fruitful
           Field
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Earth
           becometh
           excellent
           Isa.
           4.
           2.
           
           For
           it
           is
           the
           fruit
           which
           springs
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Heavens
           open
           and
           poureth
           down
           Righteousness
           ,
           which
           watereth
           this
           noble
           Plant
           ,
           with
           its
           living
           streams
           .
           Again
           ,
           he
           compareth
           it
           to
           a
           Merchant-man
           seeking
           goodly
           Pearls
           ,
           who
           finding
           one
           Pearl
           of
           great
           price
           ,
           went
           and
           sould
           all
           and
           bought
           it
           ;
           What
           is
           this
           Pearl
           ,
           but
           the
           Light
           ,
           Revel
           .
           21.
           21.
           
           Compared
           with
           Iohn
           10.
           9.
           
           The
           twelve
           Gates
           are
           twelve
           Pearls
           ,
           and
           yet
           but
           one
           ;
           as
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           are
           one
           Spirit
           :
           Again
           ,
           ver
           .
           47.
           
           He
           likeneth
           it
           unto
           a
           Net
           cast
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           gathereth
           of
           every
           kind
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           but
           the
           good
           are
           kept
           in
           the
           vessells
           ,
           and
           the
           bad
           cast
           away
           ;
           hereby
           is
           signified
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           Gods
           Power
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           taking
           hold
           both
           of
           the
           good
           and
           the
           evil
           in
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           it
           taketh
           hold
           of
           the
           good
           and
           brings
           it
           into
           Union
           with
           it self
           ;
           it
           taketh
           hold
           of
           the
           evil
           ,
           not
           to
           unite
           it self
           there-with
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           unpossible
           ;
           but
           to
           crush
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Conquest
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           cast
           it
           into
           utter
           darkness
           lest
           it
           trouble
           the
           Creation
           .
           And
           Luke
           15.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           He
           compareth
           it
           to
           a
           Woman
           ,
           having
           lost
           her
           piece
           of
           Silver
           in
           her
           House
           ,
           and
           she
           lighteth
           a
           candle
           and
           sweepeth
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           seeketh
           diligently
           till
           she
           find
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           she
           findeth
           it
           ,
           she
           calleth
           her
           friends
           and
           maketh
           merry
           with
           them
           ,
           through
           joy
           that
           the
           lost
           piece
           of
           mony
           is
           found
           ,
           and
           this
           House
           where
           the
           lost
           piece
           of
           mony
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           is
           found
           is
           ,
           mans
           heart
           ,
           it
           was
           lost
           by
           Adam's
           Fall
           ,
           yet
           it
           remained
           still
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           house
           in
           Man's
           heart
           it
           s
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           the
           candle
           is
           lighted
           in
           this
           house
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           swept
           to
           find
           it
           ;
           by
           all
           which
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           points
           at
           this
           Principle
           ,
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           or
           appearance
           by
           his
           Light
           in
           Man's
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           scope
           of
           all
           these
           Parables
           is
           ,
           to
           turn
           in
           Man's
           mind
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           Treasure
           ,
           the
           Pearls
           ,
           the
           lost
           piece
           of
           mony
           there
           ,
           to
           find
           it
           where
           it
           was
           lost
           and
           is
           hid
           ,
           for
           there
           it
           is
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           and
           possessed
           :
           No
           man
           possesses
           more
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           revealed
           in
           himself
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           Principle
           and
           Foundation
           the
           Apostles
           pointed
           for
           Pauls
           Commission
           ,
           was
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           Preach
           into
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           turning
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           them
           from
           Darkness
           into
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           Preached
           up
           the
           Light
           much
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           6.
           
           God
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           who
           commanded
           the
           Light
           to
           shine
           out
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           hath
           shined
           in
           our
           hers
           :
           here
           he
           Preacheth
           not
           any
           outward
           Light
           ,
           but
           a
           Light
           that
           shineth
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           an
           inward
           Light
           ;
           and
           he
           calls
           it
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           The
           Treasure
           in
           the
           Earthen
           Vessel
           ;
           as
           Christ
           called
           it
           ,
           The
           Treasure
           hid
           in
           the
           Field
           .
           And
           Ephes.
           5.
           13.
           
           He
           saith
           ,
           all
           things
           that
           are
           reproved
           ,
           are
           made
           manifest
           by
           the
           Light
           ;
           for
           what
           ever
           doth
           make
           Manifest
           is
           light
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Awake
             thou
             that
             sleepest
             ,
             and
             arise
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             Christ
             shall
             give
             thee
             Light
             :
          
           He
           does
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           give
           it
           ,
           or
           his
           words
           either
           ;
           but
           ,
           that
           Christ
           should
           give
           it
           :
           but
           by
           his
           words
           he
           pointeth
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           him
           not
           a
           farr
           off
           ,
           but
           neer
           ;
           the
           Word
           is
           nigh
           ,
           
             (
             Rom.
          
           10.
           8.
           
           )
           even
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           understands
           Christ
           ,
           as
           is
           above
           demonstrated
           ,
           and
           more
           plainly
           he
           declares
           this
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           26.
           27.
           calling
           it
           ,
           
             The
             riches
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Mystery
             in
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
          
           (
           for
           so
           it
           is
           in
           the
           
             Greek
             ;
          
           )
           And
           this
           Mystery
           is
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Mystery
           in
           them
           ,
           hid
           in
           them
           ;
           the
           Treasure
           hid
           and
           till
           it
           be
           found
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           hope
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           them
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           manifested
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           hope
           of
           glory
           ,
           
             Christ
             in
             you
             the
             hope
             of
             Glory
             ,
             ver
             .
          
           27.
           
           And
           him
           he
           Preached
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           ver
           .
           28.
           warning
           every
           man
           ,
           and
           teaching
           every
           man
           ,
           he
           Preached
           him
           to
           them
           ,
           
             in
             them
          
           ;
           and
           he
           pointed
           them
           〈◊〉
           him
           ,
           
             in
             them
          
           ;
           him
           Crucified
           
             in
             them
          
           ,
           the
           Light
           shining
           in
           the
           Darkness
           
             in
             them
          
           ,
           the
           Treasure
           hid
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           
             in
             them
          
           ;
           the
           piece
           of
           Mony
           lost
           in
           the
           House
           
             in
             them
          
           :
           And
           as
           Jesus
           Christ
           came
           to
           seek
           ,
           and
           save
           the
           Lost
           ,
           so
           all
           his
           Ministers
           ever
           Preached
           people
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           Lost
           in
           them
           ;
           that
           it
           might
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           find
           a
           lost
           God
           ,
           a
           lost
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           lost
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           they
           were
           separated
           by
           their
           Sins
           :
           This
           was
           the
           sum
           and
           substance
           of
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           to
           turn
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           near
           them
           ;
           That
           they
           might
           feel
           after
           him
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           had
           Living
           ,
           Being
           ,
           and
           Motion
           ,
           to
           turn
           them
           to
           the
           fountain
           of
           living
           Waters
           ,
           from
           the
           broken
           Cisterns
           to
           the
           Issues
           of
           Life
           which
           would
           spring
           forth
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           were
           that
           which
           letts
           removed
           ;
           and
           therefore
           said
           Paul
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           2.
           
           
             I
             determined
             not
             to
             know
             any
             thing
             among
             you
             ,
             (
             in
             you
             )
             save
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             him
             Cruified
          
           ;
           He
           Preached
           every
           where
           Christ
           
           Crucified
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           raised
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           Treasure
           hid
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           found
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           said
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           13.
           5.
           
           Examine
           your selves
           ,
           whether
           ye
           be
           in
           the
           Faith
           ,
           prove
           your
           own
           selves
           ,
           know
           ye
           not
           ,
           that
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           in
           you
           ,
           except
           ye
           be
           reprobates
           ;
           have
           ye
           not
           found
           the
           Treasures
           that
           was
           hid
           in
           you
           ,
           the
           piece
           of
           mony
           lost
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           other
           Apostles
           pointed
           at
           this
           same
           Principle
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           Iames
           saith
           
             (
             Iam.
          
           5.
           5
           ,
           6.
           )
           To
           the
           ungodly
           rich
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           who
           live
           in
           pleasure
           on
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           are
           wanton
           ;
           Nourishing
           their
           heart
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           day
           of
           feasting
           ,
           ye
           have
           Condemned
           ,
           and
           killed
           the
           Just
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           not
           resist
           you
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           just
           and
           faithful
           witness
           in
           their
           heart
           ,
           him
           they
           had
           Crucified
           in
           his
           appearance
           in
           them
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           lives
           in
           himself
           ,
           being
           one
           eternal
           Incorruptible
           Life
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           Crucified
           ,
           but
           his
           appearance
           may
           be
           .
           See
           Rev.
           11.
           8.
           
           Compared
           with
           Rev.
           13.
           8.
           
           And
           he
           saith
           to
           the
           brethren
           
             grudge
             not
             one
             against
             another
             brethren
             ,
             lest
             ye
             be
             Condemned
             ;
             behold
             ,
             the
             Iudge
             standeth
             before
             the
             door
          
           ;
           Christ
           he
           standeth
           by
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           if
           ye
           grudge
           ,
           he
           will
           hearken
           the
           least
           motion
           of
           that
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Condemn
           it
           by
           his
           light
           which
           shineth
           in
           your
           Consciences
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           it
           that
           Condemnes
           ,
           Iohn
           3.
           
           And
           he
           bids
           them
           wait
           patiently
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Viz.
           In
           his
           glorious
           appearance
           the
           second
           time
           unto
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           the
           Husband
           man
           waiteth
           patiently
           for
           the
           precious
           Fruit
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           after
           the
           seed
           sown
           ;
           Now
           Christ
           is
           both
           the
           Seeds-man
           ,
           and
           the
           Seed
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           precious
           Fruit.
           And
           Peter
           in
           like
           manner
           directeth
           them
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           pattern
           ,
           waiting
           for
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           13.
           
           Be
           sober
           and
           hope
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           for
           the
           grace
           that
           is
           to
           be
           brought
           unto
           you
           ,
           at
           the
           Reuelation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           appear
           in
           you
           glorified
           ,
           who
           before
           was
           Crucified
           in
           weakness
           ,
           yet
           now
           raised
           in
           Power
           ,
           and
           living
           by
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           raising
           you
           up
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           setting
           you
           in
           heavenly
           places
           in
           him
           .
           And
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           day
           dawn
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           Star
           arise
           thus
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           he
           directeth
           them
           unto
           a
           light
           that
           shineth
           in
           a
           dark
           place
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           same
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ;
           as
           the
           seed
           sown
           ,
           a
           seed
           of
           Light
           sown
           ,
           but
           not
           come
           forth
           to
           the
           perfect
           day
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           calls
           the
           most
           sure
           ,
           or
           firm
           word
           of
           Prophecy
           ;
           where
           unto
           
           they
           do
           well
           to
           take
           he●…d
           for
           the
           time
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           same
           Word
           Moses
           pointed
           the
           Iews
           unto
           ,
           as
           is
           above
           demonstrated
           And
           Iohn
           points
           much
           to
           this
           Principle
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           1.
           1.
           
           That
           which
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           heard
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           seen
           with
           our
           eyes
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           looked
           upon
           ,
           and
           our
           hands
           have
           handled
           of
           the
           word
           of
           life
           ;
           declare
           we
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           ye
           also
           may
           have
           fellowship
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           truly
           our
           fellowship
           is
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           Lo
           ,
           how
           he
           decla●…eth
           ,
           that
           his
           fellowship
           was
           with
           the
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Though
           long
           before
           now
           ,
           his
           appearance
           after
           the
           Flesh
           was
           removed
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           fellowship
           with
           that
           Life
           which
           remained
           ,
           and
           more
           gloriously
           appeared
           after
           he
           was
           taken
           up
           ;
           the
           Life
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           heard
           saw
           ,
           and
           handled
           ,
           (
           not
           with
           that
           which
           is
           born
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           )
           and
           was
           partaker
           off
           ;
           even
           that
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           or
           Life
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           4.
           
           And
           this
           Apostle
           Iohn
           calls
           it
           by
           other
           names
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Anointing
           ,
           or
           Unction
           ,
           the
           Truth
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           in
           Revel
           .
           He
           calls
           it
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           gone
           thorow
           
             Moses
             ,
             Prophets
          
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           their
           Testimony
           concerning
           this
           Foundation
           ,
           or
           fundamental
           Principle
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           witnessed
           ,
           a
           Foundation
           and
           Fountain
           of
           Blessedness
           .
           Life
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           and
           peace
           in
           themselves
           ;
           a
           substance
           beyond
           all
           Shaddows
           ,
           Words
           ,
           Pleasures
           Representations
           ,
           Comprehensions
           ,
           or
           Thoughts
           ,
           so
           they
           pointed
           their
           Hearers
           hereto
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           work
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           That
           people
           being
           brought
           to
           he●…r
           ,
           see
           ,
           handle
           ,
           and
           pareake
           of
           this
           Life
           in
           themselves
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           fellowship
           ,
           with
           them
           therein
           ;
           and
           so
           let
           People
           try
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           they
           are
           Members
           off
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           built
           on
           this
           Foundation
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           have
           never
           come
           to
           know
           any
           other
           Foundation
           as
           yet
           ,
           but
           words
           from
           without
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           they
           never
           knew
           ,
           any
           other
           ground
           to
           believe
           them
           ,
           but
           here
           say
           ,
           from
           man
           ,
           and
           not
           hearing
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           their
           Foundation
           is
           but
           false
           ,
           their
           Faith
           false
           ,
           their
           Church
           ,
           and
           Worship
           ,
           and
           their
           whole
           Religon
           is
           false
           and
           vain
           .
        
         
           Argument
           ,
           II.
           And
           this
           was
           it
           ,
           to
           witt
           ,
           the
           Revelation
           of
           J●…us
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           hearing
           of
           his
           own
           Voice
           ,
           by
           which
           these
           
           who
           heard
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Apostles
           (
           sent
           by
           him
           )
           believed
           their
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           by
           them
           declared
           ,
           for
           had
           it
           not
           been
           this
           ,
           they
           comeing
           forth
           declaring
           of
           such
           unheard
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           unlike
           ,
           so
           unprobable
           ,
           so
           foolish
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ;
           they
           could
           never
           have
           been
           received
           ,
           nor
           gained
           such
           ground
           upon
           the
           World
           as
           they
           did
           :
           This
           is
           somewhat
           touched
           before
           ,
           but
           is
           some-what
           more
           fully
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           here
           ,
           being
           so
           weighty
           .
           This
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           gave
           to
           the
           people
           a
           proof
           of
           their
           Ministracy
           ,
           and
           Call
           ,
           and
           message
           that
           it
           was
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           who
           sent
           them
           ;
           Christ
           the
           Word
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           spoke
           in
           them
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           same
           spoke
           and
           beas
           Testimony
           to
           the
           same
           words
           and
           things
           ,
           declared
           by
           the
           words
           in
           the
           Hearts
           and
           Consciences
           of
           the
           hearers
           ;
           and
           this
           made
           them
           and
           their
           Doctrine
           Manifest
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           other
           proof
           so
           sufficient
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           this
           without
           any
           other
           was
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           ,
           that
           nothing
           else
           could
           certainly
           perswade
           them
           ,
           for
           many
           of
           the
           Prophets
           wrought
           no
           Miracles
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           alwaies
           tell
           of
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           were
           Converted
           to
           the
           Faith
           ,
           who
           never
           saw
           any
           outward
           Miracle
           wrought
           ,
           and
           these
           who
           were
           past
           feeling
           or
           discerning
           the
           witness
           of
           God
           in
           themselves
           ,
           would
           not
           believe
           for
           all
           the
           Miracles
           ,
           or
           other
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           they
           called
           them
           devilry
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           for
           ,
           their
           hearts
           were
           hardned
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           that
           is
           hardned
           ,
           hath
           the
           ear
           that
           should
           hear
           stopped
           ,
           and
           the
           eye
           blinded
           :
           so
           was
           it
           with
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           servants
           ,
           yea
           and
           many
           times
           with
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Iews
           themselves
           ,
           but
           they
           who
           had
           the
           ear
           to
           hear
           ,
           the
           inward
           ear
           in
           the
           sensible
           heart
           did
           hear
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           power
           oft
           times
           went
           along
           with
           the
           Messengers
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           it
           rent
           the
           hard
           Rockie
           heart
           ,
           and
           broke
           it
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           made
           i●…
           sensible
           ,
           and
           quickned
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           opened
           an
           ear
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Lords
           Messengers
           declaring
           in
           the
           power
           and
           Word
           of
           God
           that
           spoke
           in
           them
           ;
           they
           directed
           them
           to
           hear
           that
           Word
           in
           themselves
           :
           
             He
             that
             hath
             an
             〈◊〉
             to
             ●…ear
          
           (
           said
           
             Iohn
             )
             let
             him
             hear
             what
             the
             Spiri●…
             saith
             to
             the
             Churches
             :
          
           And
           Ie●…miah
           said
           ,
           
             If
             ye
             will
             not
             hear
             within
             in
             secret
          
           (
           as
           I
           have
           read
           it
           in
           a
           Latin
           Translation
           )
           
             my
             Soul
             shall
             weep
             for
             you
             .
          
           Hear
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           said
           they
           ,
           this
           was
           their
           Authority
           ,
           their
           Proof
           they
           had
           not
           a●…
           he
           
           and
           as
           this
           cleared
           their
           Call
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           Message
           in
           themselves
           ,
           so
           did
           it
           in
           their
           hearers
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           could
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           Word
           ;
           the
           word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           Faith
           ,
           to
           which
           Moses
           pointed
           the
           Iews
           ,
           and
           Paul
           the
           Romans
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           and
           this
           made
           them
           Manifest
           ,
           and
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           witnessed
           to
           them
           ,
           was
           a
           Seal
           of
           confirmation
           unto
           it
           ;
           
             I
             have
             given
             him
             said
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           (
           as
           it
           is
           writ
           ,
           Isa.
           55.
           4.
           )
           
             For
             a
             witness
             to
             the
             People
          
           ;
           and
           Revel
           .
           1.
           5.
           
           
             He
             is
             called
             the
             faithfull
             witness
             .
          
           See
           further
           ,
           Mal.
           3.
           5.
           
           Mica
           .
           1.
           2.
           
           Clear
           Testimonies
           for
           this
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           believed
           ,
           had
           the
           witness
           in
           himself
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           5.
           10.
           
           He
           that
           believeth
           on
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           the
           witness
           ,
           Christ
           the
           witness
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Testimony
           of
           this
           witness
           ,
           which
           said
           Amen
           to
           the
           words
           spoken
           thorow
           the
           Lords
           Messengers
           ,
           stood
           ther
           Faith
           ,
           not
           in
           their
           words
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           word
           in
           themselves
           testifying
           thereto
           ,
           and
           they
           believed
           not
           ,
           because
           they
           heard
           them
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           heard
           himself
           ;
           as
           did
           the
           Samaritans
           ,
           John
           4.
           42.
           
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Testimony
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           greater
           than
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Man
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           it
           is
           blessed
           ;
           and
           so
           their
           Faith
           stands
           in
           that
           which
           cannot
           be
           shaken
           ,
           let
           men
           be
           shaken
           ,
           and
           tossed
           ,
           and
           driven
           to
           another
           thing
           or
           testimony
           ;
           yet
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Lord
           standeth
           sure
           ,
           having
           this
           Seal
           ,
           this
           Witness
           in
           ones
           self
           :
           and
           the
           Faith
           that
           comes
           thus
           ,
           stands
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           Power
           which
           witnesseth
           in
           them
           ,
           God
           speaking
           himself
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           (
           so
           called
           )
           formal
           object
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Papists
           and
           Protestants
           so
           contend
           for
           ,
           both
           agreeing
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           God
           speaking
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           formal
           object
           :
           But
           quoth
           the
           Papists
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           speaking
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           so
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           They
           make
           it
           her
           Tradition
           :
           No
           ,
           quoth
           the
           now
           Protestant
           ,
           the
           degenerate
           Protestant
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           pure
           primitive
           Protestants
           owned
           the
           true
           Foundation
           with
           us
           ,
           though
           their
           discovery
           of
           it
           was
           but
           little
           ,
           )
           God
           speaking
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           is
           the
           object
           formal
           of
           our
           Faith
           ,
           or
           Foundation
           of
           it
           ,
           viz.
           The
           chief
           moving
           cause
           or
           medium
           ,
           
             ex
             parte
             Objecti
          
           ,
           why
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           effect
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Scriptures
           themselves
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           deny
           ,
           that
           God
           speaks
           in
           Man's
           heart
           ,
           or
           reveals
           immediately
           in
           man
           ,
           by
           voice
           ,
           or
           word
           of
           mouth
           from
           himself
           by
           way
           of
           object
           :
           So
           that
           that
           which
           is
           heard
           ,
           seen
           ,
           or
           felt
           ,
           is
           not
           any
           object
           imrevealed
           
           from
           God
           himself
           ,
           that
           word
           it self
           immediately
           speaking
           ,
           manifesting
           ,
           or
           revealing
           as
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           witnessed
           ,
           but
           God
           speaking
           from
           without
           ,
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           is
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           may
           be
           believed
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           There
           is
           need
           of
           an
           Illumination
           ,
           (
           they
           are
           a
           fraid
           to
           call
           it
           a
           Revelation
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           their
           Consession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           1
           Cap.
           6
           Art.
           Where
           denying
           all
           new
           Revelations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           they
           add
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           we
           acknowledg
           the
           inward
           Illuminations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           saveing
           understanding
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           are
           revealed
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           therein
           say
           they
           ,
           the
           whole
           Counsel
           of
           God
           concerning
           all
           things
           is
           revealed
           yet
           ,
           )
           some
           are
           now
           calling
           it
           an
           inward
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           an
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ;
           
             ex
             parte
             subjecti
             ,
             sive
             potentiae
          
           ;
           but
           not
           
             ex
             parte
             objecti
             sive
             medii
             aut
             principii
             cogniti
             ,
             quod
             prius
             cognitum
             in
             se
             ducit
             in
             cognitionem
             alterius
             ,
          
           and
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           to
           witt
           ,
           this
           Revelation
           ,
           
             ex
             parte
             subjecti
             sive
             potentiae
             medium
             Incognitum
             assentiens
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           an
           unknown
           midst
           of
           assenting
           ;
           See
           for
           this
           
             Robert
             Barrones
          
           book
           concerning
           this
           part
           ,
           against
           
             Iesuit
             Turnbul
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Reader
           will
           see
           :
           I
           faithfully
           relate
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           this
           man
           refutes
           (
           but
           so
           caused
           me
           Wonder
           ,
           )
           them
           who
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           or
           formal
           object
           of
           Faith
           ,
           is
           the
           Internal
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           speaking
           or
           manifesting
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           were
           inspired
           ,
           witnessed
           ,
           having
           (
           as
           he
           acknowledges
           )
           the
           objects
           presented
           unto
           their
           minds
           ,
           from
           God
           himself
           by
           species
           ,
           or
           formes
           Supernatural
           as
           he
           calls
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           term
           them
           in
           the
           Scools
           ,
           and
           he
           illustrates
           this
           further
           ,
           in
           what
           sense
           he
           owns
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           sense
           he
           denies
           it
           ,
           by
           a
           pretty
           fitt
           comparison
           ,
           as
           when
           a
           vail
           or
           cover
           is
           taken
           off
           a
           man's
           eye
           ;
           that
           is
           sayes
           he
           ,
           a
           Revelation
           
             ex
             parte
             subjecti
             sive
             potentiae
          
           ,
           of
           the
           part
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           or
           facultie
           ,
           or
           sense
           ,
           which
           perceives
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           he
           denies
           is
           Revelation
           
             ex
             parte
             objecti
          
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           eye
           having
           no
           vail
           upon
           it
           ,
           or
           stop
           from
           seeing
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           object
           is
           hid
           ,
           by
           a
           vail
           covering
           it
           ,
           and
           this
           vail
           must
           be
           removed
           ere
           the
           eye
           see
           ;
           though
           never
           so
           quick
           of
           discerning
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           thus
           he
           concludeth
           that
           there
           needs
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           vail
           off
           the
           eye
           ,
           but
           not
           off
           the
           object
           ,
           for
           that
           needeth
           not
           the
           object
           of
           a
           man's
           Faith
           is
           the
           doctrines
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           clear
           
           and
           evident
           therein
           ;
           only
           the
           Vail
           must
           be
           taken
           off
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           mind
           to
           see
           them
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           and
           this
           is
           the
           general
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           Teachers
           in
           the
           Natural
           Ministry
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           discoursed
           with
           themselves
           both
           South
           and
           North
           ;
           and
           it
           s
           the
           Doctrine
           generally
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Churches
          
           so
           called
           ,
           as
           they
           stand
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           now
           they
           say
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           and
           else-where
           ,
           That
           we
           do
           them
           great
           wrong
           ,
           when
           we
           affirm
           ,
           They
           deny
           immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           the
           teachings
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           we
           maintain
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           declared
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           asked
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           If
           they
           be
           for
           an
           inward
           Revelation
           ,
           Testimony
           ,
           or
           Teaching
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           whither
           is
           the
           inward
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           the
           outward
           of
           the
           Letter
           the
           most
           evident
           ,
           certain
           ,
           or
           perswasive
           to
           me
           ?
           I
           have
           been
           answered
           ,
           (
           though
           some
           hath
           said
           ,
           That
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           ,
           weightiest
           ,
           most
           evident
           ,
           &c.
           )
           They
           are
           not
           two
           Revelations
           ,
           the
           inward
           and
           the
           outward
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Revelation
           ,
           Testimony
           ,
           or
           Teaching
           ,
           caused
           by
           different
           Mediums
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           by
           way
           of
           Object
           ,
           the
           Illumination
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           Mind
           concurring
           therewith
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Power
           or
           Faculty
           ;
           as
           when
           I
           look
           upon
           a
           Lillie
           ,
           three
           things
           concurr
           to
           make
           me
           see
           it
           ,
           the
           Eye
           ,
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           the
           Lillie
           ;
           and
           if
           one
           of
           the
           three
           be
           wanting
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           no
           sight
           of
           the
           Lillie
           ,
           yet
           the
           Eye
           makes
           not
           one
           Vision
           ,
           the
           Lillie
           another
           ,
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Vision
           is
           made
           with
           both
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           the
           outward
           of
           the
           Letter
           say
           they
           :
           Whether
           is
           best
           or
           most
           certain
           ,
           these
           being
           not
           two
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           each
           midst
           being
           Supream
           ,
           or
           greatest
           in
           its
           kind
           ;
           the
           one
           
             ex
             parte
             subjecti
          
           ,
           the
           other
           
             ex
             parte
             objecti
          
           :
           and
           that
           
             ex
             parte
             subjecti
          
           ,
           they
           call
           
             medium
             incognitum
             ,
             assentiendi
          
           ,
           that
           which
           gives
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           object
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           known
           itself
           Immediately
           ,
           or
           first
           known
           or
           perceived
           ;
           and
           then
           giving
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           the
           Eye
           is
           
             medium
             incognitum
             videndi
          
           ,
           it
           gives
           the
           sight
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           seen
           it self
           ;
           so
           the
           fore-cited
           
             Robert
             Barron
          
           .
           And
           I
           have
           found
           it
           with
           men
           th●…
           more
           largely
           to
           hold
           forth
           the
           Priests
           Doctrine
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           to
           undeceive
           such
           as
           are
           so
           gulled
           ,
           and
           cheated
           with
           them
           ;
           who
           w●…les
           would
           give
           the
           poor
           people
           to
           believe
           ,
           they
           
           are
           for
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           well
           known
           they
           deny
           it
           ,
           both
           in
           Principle
           and
           Practice
           ,
           and
           did
           they
           not
           deny
           it
           :
           Why
           persecute
           they
           such
           who
           are
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           were
           they
           for
           the
           immediate
           Teachings
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           in
           man's
           Heart
           :
           Why
           oppose
           they
           such
           who
           witnesseth
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           better
           learned
           ?
           and
           when
           they
           say
           ,
           They
           are
           taught
           ,
           and
           called
           of
           God
           to
           Preach
           ,
           as
           Peter
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           book
           learning
           .
           O
           (
           they
           cry
           out
           )
           Fancy
           ,
           Delusion
           ,
           Revelation
           Immediate
           is
           ceased
           :
           And
           they
           are
           very
           blind
           who
           see
           not
           ,
           that
           upon
           this
           Foundations
           of
           denying
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           teaching
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           depends
           their
           Church
           ,
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           their
           so
           called
           Theology
           ,
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           Schools
           ,
           and
           Colledges
           ,
           for
           if
           once
           people
           were
           perswaded
           and
           convinced
           ,
           That
           God
           did
           Teach
           ,
           and
           would
           teach
           them
           ,
           who
           wait
           on
           him
           ;
           such
           and
           many
           more
           things
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           more
           excellent
           way
           than
           are
           taught
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           such
           great
           Summs
           of
           Mony
           then
           they
           would
           turn
           their
           backs
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Colledges
           would
           become
           like
           the
           Abacies
           at
           this
           day
           (
           which
           lodged
           that
           Prophane
           Rabble
           of
           
             Papist
             Monks
          
           and
           Friers
           ,
           who
           pretended
           to
           as
           great
           Spirituality
           ,
           as
           the
           National
           Priests
           do
           )
           an
           habitation
           for
           Owles
           and
           Ravencus
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           then
           down
           should
           all
           the
           Proud
           ,
           Lording
           ,
           lofty
           Clergy
           ,
           with
           their
           many
           degrees
           of
           
             Doctorships
             ,
             Lordships
          
           ,
           and
           Masterships
           pass
           ;
           who
           being
           strangers
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           Life
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Joy
           and
           Satisfaction
           in
           full
           assurance
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           are
           vainly
           puffed
           up
           in
           their
           fleshly
           minds
           ,
           by
           the
           form
           of
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Letter
           ;
           as
           I
           was
           my self
           ,
           whilst
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           thought
           all
           men
           Idiots
           ,
           and
           unlearned
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           sk●…lled
           in
           that
           litteral
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           by
           his
           rich
           Grace
           brought
           me
           to
           see
           the
           vanity
           of
           all
           that
           knowledg
           :
           And
           I
           was
           convinced
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           yet
           ignorant
           of
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           I
           came
           to
           value
           one
           dram
           of
           the
           living
           knowledge
           ;
           (
           from
           God
           himself
           )
           so
           to
           speak
           ,
           to
           ●…all
           the
           Talents
           of
           that
           other
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           laboured
           so
           much
           for
           ,
           and
           had
           cost
           me
           so
           much
           both
           travel
           and
           mony
           ,
           and
           I
           saw
           ,
           it
           was
           all
           but
           loss
           and
           dung
           ;
           and
           it
           lay
           upon
           me
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           depart
           from
           these
           Teachers
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           point
           me
           to
           the
           living
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           I
           could
           find
           it
           :
           And
           I
           came
           and
           heard
           Men
           and
           Women
           who
           were
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           pointed
           me
           to
           the
           true
           Principle
           ;
           and
           
           though
           some
           of
           them
           could
           not
           read
           a
           Letter
           ,
           yet
           I
           find
           them
           wiser
           than
           all
           the
           Teachers
           ,
           I
           ever
           formally
           had
           been
           under
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           Lord
           has
           brought
           me
           into
           a
           Measure
           of
           the
           same
           living
           knowledge
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ;
           and
           if
           people
           were
           convinced
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           dispensation
           ,
           and
           so
           freely
           attained
           ,
           they
           would
           turn
           their
           backs
           upon
           the
           old
           rotten
           Clergy
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           cannot
           call
           it
           no
           better
           ,
           )
           and
           waite
           upon
           the
           Lord
           for
           knowledge
           ;
           and
           these
           they
           would
           only
           hear
           who
           were
           taught
           of
           God
           themselves
           :
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           Disciples
           and
           Flocks
           ,
           who
           generally
           are
           more
           barbarous
           ,
           wicked
           ,
           and
           ungodly
           than
           the
           savage
           Indians
           ,
           too
           manifestly
           declares
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           brought
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           the
           principle
           whereof
           ,
           is
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           redeems
           the
           mind
           out
           of
           all
           such
           practises
           they
           are
           found
           in
           .
           And
           now
           I
           shall
           lay
           open
           a
           little
           ,
           this
           d●…eipt
           of
           theirs
           ;
           who
           affirm
           Revelation
           is
           ceased
           
             exparte
             objesti
          
           ,
           of
           the
           part
           of
           the
           object
           ;
           but
           it
           remains
           
             exparte
             subjecti
          
           ,
           of
           the
           part
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           faculty
           ,
           or
           power
           ,
           which
           knoweth
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           it self
           in
           it self
           ,
           is
           not
           known
           but
           by
           way
           of
           consequence
           ;
           judging
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           such
           tokens
           and
           marks
           as
           they
           fancy
           in
           their
           dark
           minds
           .
           Now
           behold
           the
           deceit
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           which
           lieth
           alwaies
           near
           to
           betray
           from
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           life
           ,
           and
           comes
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           snare
           them
           with
           a
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           comes
           but
           from
           the
           Letter
           ,
           and
           their
           dark
           minds
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           suggestions
           and
           inspirations
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           come
           to
           acknowledge
           which
           is
           the
           brat
           of
           the
           earthly
           Spirit
           ;
           this
           hatches
           and
           brings
           it
           forth
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           begot
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           it
           :
           and
           this
           wisdome
           is
           called
           by
           Iames
           3.
           15.
           
           Earthly
           ,
           Sensual
           ,
           and
           Devilish
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           from
           above
           ;
           so
           then
           ye
           may
           perceive
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           is
           devilish
           :
           such
           had
           the
           Priests
           ,
           Pharisees
           ,
           and
           Lawyers
           of
           the
           Iews
           ,
           much
           Scripture
           Letter
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           devilish
           ;
           for
           they
           killed
           Christ.
           Now
           these
           who
           are
           endued
           with
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           think
           farr
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           think
           it
           is
           spiritual
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           it
           is
           in
           that
           sense
           ;
           as
           wickedness
           is
           called
           Spiritual
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           ,
           it
           has
           come
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           whereas
           it
           is
           from
           the
           Devil
           ;
           and
           here
           the
           Devil
           who
           gives
           it
           them
           ,
           covers
           
           himself
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           cannot
           be
           seen
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledge
           cannot
           be
           known
           of
           what
           nature
           it
           is
           ,
           till
           the
           principle
           or
           spring
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           springs
           or
           flowes
           ,
           be
           discovered
           ,
           known
           ,
           seen
           ,
           felt
           ,
           or
           perceived
           ;
           and
           now
           he
           having
           so
           deceived
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           believe
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           attainable
           ;
           the
           spring
           or
           principle
           ,
           which
           gives
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           is
           not
           immediately
           to
           be
           known
           :
           This
           was
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           priviledge
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Principle
           in
           its
           immediate
           Manifestation
           ,
           which
           taught
           them
           ,
           they
           could
           perceive
           the
           Fountain
           clearly
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           flowed
           ,
           it
           was
           Revealed
           to
           them
           Immediately
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           now
           ceased
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           gather
           only
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Principle
           that
           indues
           us
           by
           consequence
           ;
           (
           and
           what
           a
           poor
           uncertain
           blind
           knowledge
           ,
           is
           this
           I
           may
           afterwards
           demonstrate
           when
           I
           come
           to
           examine
           that
           they
           call
           their
           assurance
           )
           and
           thus
           they
           continue
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           a
           knowledge
           ;
           yet
           they
           cannot
           certainly
           tell
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           begot
           it
           ,
           who
           inspired
           it
           ,
           they
           feel
           not
           the
           principle
           ,
           nor
           seeth
           ,
           nor
           perceiveth
           it
           ,
           its
           
             medium
             incognitum
             assentiendi
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           unknown
           midst
           of
           assenting
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           think
           all
           is
           well
           ,
           and
           their
           knowledge
           is
           true
           and
           good
           enough
           ;
           as
           a
           Man
           that
           has
           the
           Jaundies
           ,
           which
           seeth
           the
           object
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           never
           so
           White
           ,
           he
           judgeth
           it
           to
           be
           yellow
           ,
           and
           thinks
           he
           see
           well
           enough
           ,
           not
           seeing
           the
           yellow
           vitious
           humour
           in
           his
           eye
           that
           beguiles
           him
           ;
           but
           now
           if
           he
           could
           see
           his
           eye
           ,
           to
           compare
           it
           with
           another
           Man's
           eye
           ,
           than
           he
           would
           be
           convinced
           ,
           his
           sight
           was
           not
           the
           right
           sight
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           perceive
           ,
           that
           the
           Principle
           is
           vitiated
           ,
           and
           that
           vitiates
           the
           sight
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           not
           knowing
           the
           Principle
           clearly
           and
           distinctly
           in
           it self
           ,
           when
           any
           motion
           or
           operation
           comes
           in
           upon
           their
           minds
           ;
           let
           it
           be
           although
           concerning
           such
           or
           such
           things
           ,
           some
           Scriptures
           brought
           to
           their
           remembrance
           ,
           or
           some
           thing
           bearing
           it self
           in
           ,
           as
           duty
           ;
           were
           it
           to
           pray
           ,
           or
           give
           almes
           ,
           or
           read
           ,
           or
           hear
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           finding
           some
           inclination
           begetting
           a
           bentness
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           driving
           them
           by
           way
           of
           impulse
           to
           such
           or
           such
           a
           thing
           :
           Now
           ,
           they
           not
           knowing
           manifestly
           the
           ground
           or
           principle
           from
           which
           these
           thoughts
           ,
           suggestions
           ,
           motions
           and
           inclinations
           arise
           ;
           what
           a
           loss
           are
           they
           at
           ?
           and
           how
           great
           is
           the
           danger
           they
           are
           in
           ?
           as
           if
           a
           man
           at
           midnight
           were
           walking
           amongst
           Coal●…
           pits
           ,
           
           he
           is
           as
           ready
           to
           fall
           in
           the
           pit
           ,
           as
           keep
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           having
           no
           guid
           certainly
           to
           direct
           him
           in
           this
           thing
           ;
           and
           now
           these
           Motives
           ,
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           workings
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           wrong
           Spirit
           and
           Principle
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           never
           so
           great
           a
           shew
           ,
           to
           be
           good
           and
           duty
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           cherished
           ,
           received
           ,
           or
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           obeys
           them
           ,
           serves
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           not
           God.
           Again
           ,
           a
           Motive
           or
           Inclination
           ,
           or
           opening
           ,
           concerning
           such
           or
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           received
           ,
           followed
           and
           obeyed
           ;
           this
           becomes
           fin
           and
           grieves
           ,
           and
           provokes
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           man
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           not
           knowing
           certainly
           and
           infallibly
           ,
           the
           spring
           and
           principle
           that
           moves
           him
           ,
           is
           equally
           ready
           to
           serve
           the
           Devil
           as
           God
           ,
           yea
           much
           more
           ,
           for
           he
           being
           captivated
           in
           the
           darkness
           ,
           the
           Devil
           rules
           in
           him
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           for
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           what
           ever
           is
           moved
           in
           Man's
           heart
           ,
           it
           proceeds
           either
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Satan
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           now
           he
           who
           has
           the
           true
           eve
           opened
           in
           the
           sensible
           part
           in
           him
           ,
           perceives
           manifestly
           the
           Spring
           ,
           whence
           the
           motions
           arise
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           feels
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           is
           refreshed
           with
           the
           heavenly
           vertue
           and
           power
           that
           moves
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           fills
           his
           heart
           with
           joy
           and
           peace
           unspeakable
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           which
           joy
           ,
           is
           discerned
           to
           be
           pure
           in
           the
           Light
           which
           manifestes
           it
           .
           Again
           ,
           if
           the
           motion
           be
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           the
           eye
           in
           the
           sensible
           part
           manifestly
           discernes
           it
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           feels
           the
           Spring
           or
           Principle
           from
           which
           it
           arises
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           burthened
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Lords
           begetting
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           hath
           no
           union
           with
           it
           ,
           nor
           can
           close
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           power
           from
           God
           arises
           and
           resistes
           it
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           and
           thus
           when
           the
           enemy
           would
           come
           in
           as
           a
           flood
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           sets
           up
           a
           standard
           and
           bullwark
           against
           him
           :
           and
           O
           what
           a
           sweet
           blessed
           and
           comfortable
           condition
           is
           this
           ,
           to
           know
           every
           Motion
           that
           moves
           in
           the
           Soul
           ;
           to
           have
           Judgment
           so
           set
           up
           ,
           the
           pure
           Judgment
           from
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           passes
           an
           infallible
           sentence
           upon
           every
           thought
           and
           inclination
           ,
           shewing
           its
           Nature
           ,
           and
           stamping
           as
           it
           were
           upon
           the
           face
           ,
           a
           Superscription
           shewing
           whose
           it
           is
           .
           This
           is
           the
           spiritual
           Man
           which
           judges
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           is
           judged
           of
           no
           man
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           Child
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           walks
           in
           the
           Light
           where
           is
           no
           occasion
           of
           stumbling
           ;
           and
           he
           knoweth
           whither
           he
           goeth
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           serveth
           ,
           and
           
           whose
           work
           he
           doth
           ;
           and
           this
           man
           doth
           all
           in
           Faith
           ,
           from
           a
           full
           unshaken
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           allowed
           and
           approved
           of
           God
           in
           what
           he
           does
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           serves
           God
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           glorifies
           him
           in
           his
           Body
           and
           in
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Lords
           ;
           and
           till
           Man
           return
           to
           this
           state
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           pure
           state
           of
           his
           first
           Creation
           ,
           he
           shall
           never
           have
           true
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Content
           ,
           or
           Joy
           or
           Rest
           ,
           but
           find
           Judgment
           from
           the
           Lord
           pursuing
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           not
           past
           feeling
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           my
           own
           condition
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           O
           how
           did
           I
           lament
           before
           the
           Lord
           because
           of
           the
           thick
           Darkness
           wherein
           I
           was
           so
           choaked
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           no
           manifest
           or
           infallible
           feeling
           of
           that
           which
           is
           my
           life
           to
           day
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           when
           many
           things
           moved
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           come
           in
           upon
           my
           mind
           ,
           how
           was
           I
           ground
           as
           betwixt
           two
           Mill-stones
           with
           doubts
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           lest
           they
           were
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           fears
           on
           the
           other
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           no
           certainty
           of
           either
           ;
           and
           so
           what
           ever
           I
           did
           ,
           I
           was
           Condemned
           ,
           and
           full
           well
           I
           knew
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             He
             that
             doubteth
             is
             Damned
          
           :
           and
           I
           never
           came
           to
           the
           full
           and
           manifest
           Perswasion
           what
           Spirit
           or
           Principle
           moved
           in
           me
           ,
           till
           I
           came
           to
           a
           cessation
           of
           all
           my
           own
           works
           ,
           in
           the
           self
           will
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           the
           stillness
           I
           learned
           the
           Judgment
           of
           God
           ,
           concerning
           every
           thing
           in
           me
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           day
           I
           cryed
           out
           and
           questioned
           in
           my
           heart
           saying
           ,
           Is
           such
           a
           thing
           possible
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           had
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           Saints
           of
           old
           have
           it
           )
           for
           me
           to
           know
           that
           Spirit
           that
           moveth
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           feeling
           or
           sensation
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           would
           put
           me
           out
           of
           doubt
           ;
           as
           when
           I
           taste
           Wine
           or
           Water
           or
           Vinegar
           ,
           I
           discern
           each
           of
           them
           Manifestly
           ,
           and
           has
           no
           doubt
           concerning
           them
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Lords
           merciful
           Providence
           and
           his
           good
           hand
           that
           led
           me
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           I
           knew
           not
           ;
           I
           met
           with
           a
           People
           who
           told
           me
           there
           was
           such
           a
           blessed
           Dispensation
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           brought
           into
           it
           in
           their
           measures
           ,
           and
           they
           said
           to
           me
           ,
           God
           was
           to
           be
           known
           and
           his
           holy
           blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           a
           sensation
           or
           feeling
           ,
           which
           begot
           a
           ravishing
           unspeakable
           Joy
           ,
           sweetness
           and
           delight
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           such
           as
           I
           never
           conceived
           of
           ,
           neither
           could
           it
           enter
           into
           my
           heart
           ,
           till
           it
           were
           Revealed
           into
           the
           ;
           and
           as
           I
           keeped
           to
           that
           which
           judged
           me
           ,
           gradually
           it
           raised
           up
           a
           pure
           sense
           and
           discerning
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           begot
           a
           birth
           of
           Life
           in
           me
           ,
           which
           could
           feel
           its
           Spring
           or
           Principle
           :
           
           And
           this
           is
           man's
           happiness
           ,
           and
           till
           he
           come
           hither
           ,
           he
           is
           in
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           walks
           he
           knows
           not
           whither
           ,
           and
           works
           ,
           he
           knows
           not
           whose
           work
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           whom
           he
           serves
           ;
           for
           now
           these
           thoughts
           motions
           ,
           or
           inclinations
           of
           the
           mind
           being
           so
           secret
           ,
           what
           can
           judge
           them
           ?
           but
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           alone
           ;
           that
           Eternal
           Word
           of
           Power
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           before
           whom
           ,
           all
           things
           are
           naked
           and
           bare
           ,
           which
           is
           quick
           and
           powerful
           ,
           and
           sharper
           than
           a
           Two-edged-Sword
           ,
           to
           devide
           betwixt
           the
           Soul
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           discerner
           of
           the
           thoughts
           and
           intents
           of
           the
           heart
           ;
           all
           Scripture
           words
           come
           short
           here
           ,
           infinitely
           short
           ,
           for
           the
           Devil
           can
           ,
           and
           oft
           doth
           ,
           Transform
           himself
           into
           the
           likeness
           of
           an
           Angel
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           puts
           on
           the
           sheeps
           cloathing
           ,
           the
           good
           words
           ,
           Scripture
           words
           he
           can
           suggest
           them
           ,
           and
           teach
           man
           to
           spin
           out
           many
           subtil
           notions
           &
           interpretations
           about
           them
           ,
           which
           things
           also
           may
           be
           true
           upon
           the
           matter
           being
           known
           and
           received
           from
           ,
           and
           retained
           in
           the
           false
           spirit
           ,
           is
           but
           an
           Idol
           and
           not
           the
           Truth
           .
           Again
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           things
           which
           a
           man
           does
           ,
           which
           themselves
           considered
           ,
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           or
           not
           done
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           being
           considered
           meerly
           in
           themselves
           ,
           are
           neither
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           and
           become
           only
           so
           according
           to
           the
           Principle
           which
           moves
           in
           mens
           hearts
           thereto
           ;
           good
           ,
           because
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           Man
           is
           moved
           thereto
           ;
           and
           evil
           ,
           because
           from
           the
           wrong
           Spirit
           Man
           is
           moved
           to
           do
           them
           :
           and
           so
           it
           comes
           oft
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           two
           Men
           doing
           the
           same
           things
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           or
           speaking
           the
           ame
           words
           ;
           suppose
           the
           giving
           of
           almes
           ,
           or
           speaking
           of
           some
           swords
           by
           way
           of
           exhortation
           ,
           or
           prayer
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           the
           one
           may
           be
           justified
           of
           God
           ,
           doing
           the
           same
           from
           the
           movings
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           other
           Condemned
           ,
           doing
           them
           from
           the
           wrong
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           Principle
           ;
           and
           yet
           doth
           so
           far
           go
           playing
           together
           as
           Scripture
           words
           can
           go
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           here
           the
           words
           fall
           short
           to
           judge
           them
           ,
           both
           useing
           the
           words
           or
           things
           in
           themselves
           ,
           allowable
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           one
           doing
           in
           the
           Faith
           ,
           which
           gives
           the
           feeling
           of
           the
           Principle
           of
           God
           which
           moves
           him
           ,
           is
           accepted
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           doing
           but
           in
           the
           form
           and
           immitation
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           wrong
           Spirit
           and
           Principle
           is
           rejected
           ,
           and
           his
           service
           abomination
           before
           God
           :
           And
           if
           one
           would
           say
           ,
           These
           inward
           secret
           Motions
           may
           be
           judged
           by
           their
           fruits
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           outwardly
           appear
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           is
           too
           late
           ,
           
           and
           the
           enemy
           may
           proceed
           so
           great
           a
           length
           ,
           before
           the
           fruits
           outwardly
           appear
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           wholly
           captivated
           Man
           into
           his
           snares
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           cannot
           get
           rid
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           will
           readily
           teach
           him
           to
           Justifie
           the
           Fruit
           also
           :
           But
           though
           they
           were
           seen
           to
           be
           evil
           it
           is
           too
           late
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           wise
           saying
           of
           the
           Poet
           ,
           
             
               
                 Principiis
                 obsta
                 sere
                 Medicina
                 paratur
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Cum
                 mala
                 per
                 longas
                 invaluere
                 moras
                 .
              
            
             
               Resist
               all
               evills
               ,
               how
               soon
               they
               begin
               ,
            
             
               When
               they
               have
               grown
               too
               late
               ,
               comes
               Medicine
               .
            
          
           Evil
           is
           to
           be
           resisted
           in
           its
           first
           appearance
           ;
           (
           the
           Serpent
           is
           to
           be
           crushed
           in
           the
           Egg
           ,
           )
           And
           how
           shall
           it
           be
           resisted
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           manifestly
           known
           :
           And
           hereby
           it
           may
           further
           appear
           ,
           how
           absolutely
           necessary
           it
           is
           for
           man
           to
           know
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           Lord
           Immediately
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           his
           Light
           and
           Spirit
           to
           order
           him
           in
           the
           stepps
           of
           his
           conversation
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           in
           man
           to
           direct
           his
           stepps
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           in
           all
           his
           waies
           to
           acknowledg
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           found
           in
           his
           will
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           doing
           all
           in
           his
           name
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           in
           the
           leadings
           of
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           walk
           after
           that
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           else
           he
           cannot
           do
           all
           in
           Faith
           ,
           having
           in
           all
           he
           doth
           ,
           either
           the
           express
           Commandment
           of
           the
           Lord
           thereanent
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           his
           approbation
           ;
           feeling
           in
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Lord
           giving
           him
           liberty
           :
           and
           how
           far
           short
           do
           the
           Scriptures
           fall
           ,
           to
           tell
           a
           man
           ,
           what
           he
           is
           to
           do
           in
           all
           the
           circumstances
           and
           emergencies
           of
           Providences
           which
           fall
           out
           in
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           no
           rational
           man
           but
           seeth
           ;
           a
           World
           full
           of
           Books
           could
           not
           contain
           ,
           rules
           and
           directions
           to
           a
           man
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           yet
           are
           all
           to
           be
           done
           in
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Foundation
           whereof
           ,
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Revealed
           Will
           ;
           and
           if
           one
           should
           plead
           ,
           that
           general
           rules
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           examples
           may
           serve
           the
           turn
           ,
           who
           see
           not
           ,
           they
           cannot
           but
           fall
           short
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           rule
           immaginary
           so
           generall
           concerning
           things
           in
           themselves
           indifferent
           ,
           but
           suffer
           thousands
           of
           exceptions
           and
           examples
           also
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           these
           things
           which
           in
           the
           general
           look
           as
           duty
           ;
           when
           the
           particular
           comes
           to
           be
           weighed
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           Righteous
           Judgment
           ,
           it
           is
           Sin
           ;
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           Parents
           are
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           but
           now
           ,
           what
           if
           they
           command
           that
           which
           God
           forbids
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           to
           be
           denied
           therein
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           the
           case
           is
           so
           doubtful
           ,
           whether
           the
           
           thing
           commanded
           be
           against
           or
           with
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           one
           sayes
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           seeks
           to
           Justifie
           it
           by
           Scriptures
           ;
           another
           sayes
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           condemns
           it
           from
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           what
           can
           be
           a
           touch-stone
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           but
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           which
           makes
           all
           Manifest
           ,
           and
           many
           have
           seen
           this
           ,
           how
           general
           rules
           the
           best
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           as
           they
           lye
           in
           words
           fail
           to
           determine
           particulars
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           
             Fus
             suum
             est
             cuique
             tribuendum
          
           ,
           every
           man
           is
           to
           have
           what
           is
           proper
           ,
           or
           belonging
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           suffers
           many
           exceptions
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Mad-man
           would
           demand
           his
           own
           knife
           from
           another
           that
           has
           it
           ,
           to
           cut
           his
           own
           Throat
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           denied
           ;
           and
           oft
           times
           the
           case
           in
           the
           particular
           cloathed
           with
           such
           and
           such
           circumstances
           is
           exceeding
           doubtful
           ,
           when
           the
           general
           is
           clear
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           make
           a
           vertue
           ,
           they
           call
           Epieikeia
           in
           Greek
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           ,
           they
           give
           the
           Office
           of
           Modifying
           ,
           and
           Judging
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           how
           far
           the
           general
           rule
           of
           equity
           is
           to
           be
           kept
           to
           ,
           or
           receded
           from
           ,
           in
           such
           cases
           as
           requires
           exception
           ;
           as
           for
           instance
           ,
           mans
           right
           must
           yield
           to
           Gods
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           of
           particulars
           must
           yield
           to
           the
           right
           in
           general
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           work
           of
           that
           vertue
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           as
           they
           terme
           it
           ,
           to
           define
           the
           true
           midst
           or
           mi●…di
           ●…ity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           extreams
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           circumstances
           which
           falls
           in
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           to
           touch
           the
           Center
           in
           ●…is
           large
           circumstance
           ,
           and
           what
           can
           do
           this
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           would
           lead
           man
           through
           all
           these
           intricacies
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           promise
           ,
           Prov.
           6.
           22.
           above
           mentioned
           .
           And
           what
           a
           blessed
           Priviledg
           do
           they
           cut
           themselves
           short
           of
           ,
           who
           ●…enies
           such
           a
           thing
           can
           be
           expected
           ,
           as
           the
           immediate
           leadings
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           teaching
           man
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           counsel
           in
           the
           wearie
           affaires
           and
           circumstances
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           instructing
           him
           in
           the
           Will
           of
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           calling
           him
           to
           what
           ever
           place
           ,
           calling
           ,
           or
           imployment
           he
           betakes
           himself
           too
           ;
           as
           the
           Lord
           who
           is
           his
           Judge
           ,
           is
           Chastly
           waited
           upon
           ;
           and
           we
           can
           set
           too
           our
           Seal
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           found
           it
           so
           :
           And
           without
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           impossi●…le
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           now
           having
           shewed
           the
           deceipt
           of
           the
           enemy
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           betrayed
           into
           an
           opinion
           .
           That
           the
           Principle
           which
           moves
           in
           man
           ,
           or
           gives
           him
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           cannot
           be
           known
           in
           its
           own
           immediate
           Manifestation
           :
           I
           proceed
           further
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           it
           s
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           true
           ear
           or
           eye
           
           which
           Gods
           spirit
           opens
           in
           mans
           Soul
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Spiritual
           ,
           Heavenly
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           incorruptible
           Nature
           ,
           so
           is
           its
           object
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           objective
           Revelation
           immediately
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           as
           necessary
           as
           the
           subjective
           :
           I
           am
           constrained
           to
           use
           their
           terms
           ,
           and
           find
           freedom
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           their
           sake
           ;
           and
           so
           whereas
           they
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           object
           to
           be
           revealed
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           already
           revealed
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           is
           evident
           and
           clear
           enough
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           requires
           onely
           one
           opened
           ear
           or
           eye
           to
           discover
           ,
           it
           is
           utterly
           false
           :
           we
           look
           not
           saith
           Paul
           on
           things
           that
           are
           seen
           ,
           but
           at
           things
           which
           are
           not
           seen
           ;
           for
           the
           things
           which
           are
           seen
           are
           Temporal
           ,
           but
           the
           things
           which
           are
           not
           seen
           are
           Eternal
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           18.
           
           Now
           observe
           what
           he
           makes
           the
           object
           of
           a
           Christians
           sight
           ,
           knowledg
           or
           discerning
           ,
           not
           words
           ,
           but
           things
           ;
           and
           how
           far
           short
           words
           fall
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           is
           above
           manifested
           :
           next
           he
           makes
           this
           object
           ,
           not
           things
           temporal
           ,
           things
           visible
           ,
           that
           falls
           under
           the
           preception
           of
           the
           carnal
           eye
           ,
           or
           ear
           ,
           or
           whatever
           is
           of
           this
           corruptible
           World
           ;
           now
           though
           the
           things
           reported
           of
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           be
           eternal
           ,
           yet
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Scripture
           as
           they
           can
           be
           read
           ,
           or
           heard
           with
           the
           eye
           or
           ear
           of
           flesh
           are
           not
           eternal
           ,
           for
           nothing
           they
           can
           perceive
           is
           such
           ;
           now
           again
           ,
           see
           how
           far
           the
           Apostle
           shuts
           forth
           words
           ,
           or
           the
           best
           of
           conceptions
           ,
           or
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           speculations
           of
           Mans
           heart
           ,
           or
           whatever
           can
           be
           perceived
           that
           way
           ,
           from
           being
           the
           object
           of
           this
           eye
           or
           sence
           of
           the
           Lords
           begetting
           in
           man
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           9.
           
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             Ear
             heard
             ,
             neither
             hath
             it
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             love
             him
             .
          
           Now
           all
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           eye
           hath
           seen
           ,
           or
           may
           see
           ;
           the
           ear
           hear
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           enter
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           to
           conceive
           the
           words
           ,
           and
           form
           many
           conceptions
           on
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           things
           have
           never
           entred
           ,
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           report
           off
           into
           his
           heart
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           may
           form
           one
           image
           or
           likeness
           of
           them
           in
           his
           mind
           as
           if
           I
           should
           form
           a
           likeness
           of
           such
           a
           Man
           or
           Countrey
           I
           never
           saw
           ,
           but
           only
           heard
           off
           ;
           this
           were
           not
           the
           true
           representation
           ,
           no
           more
           is
           that
           ,
           it
           s
           but
           an
           Idol
           ,
           and
           Revelations
           2.
           17.
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             overcometh
             ,
             will
             I
             give
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             hidden
             Manna
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             him
             a
             white
             Stone
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             stone
             a
             new
             Name
             ,
             written
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             knoweth
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             receives
             it
             .
          
           Lo
           ,
           here
           is
           the
           object
           of
           his
           knowledge
           that
           overcometh
           ,
           
           and
           none
           knew
           this
           object
           but
           he
           :
           The
           hidden
           Manna
           ,
           the
           white
           Stone
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           name
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           this
           object
           but
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Fathers
           Love
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           himself
           ,
           not
           only
           revealing
           ,
           but
           revealed
           in
           the
           Soul
           ;
           not
           only
           causing
           a
           man
           to
           know
           ,
           but
           being
           himself
           known
           .
           The
           eternal
           Life
           it self
           manifested
           ,
           He
           is
           this
           hidden
           Manna
           ,
           this
           white
           Stone
           in
           which
           the
           Name
           is
           written
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           not
           a
           sight
           of
           him
           manifested
           ,
           seen
           ,
           heard
           ,
           handled
           ,
           more
           than
           all
           words
           ;
           is
           not
           this
           one
           object
           revealed
           ,
           which
           onely
           himself
           can
           reveal
           :
           Oh
           ,
           what
           an
           indignity
           do
           ye
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           holy
           ,
           pure
           ,
           chaste
           ,
           birth
           of
           his
           begetting
           in
           man
           ,
           who
           deny
           ,
           that
           any
           more
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           is
           to
           be
           known
           ;
           but
           what
           letters
           of
           Sylables
           ,
           or
           sounds
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           can
           contain
           ,
           they
           give
           indeed
           a
           true
           report
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           but
           infinitely
           falls
           the
           report
           short
           of
           a
           sight
           of
           himself
           ;
           one
           glimpse
           of
           his
           lovely
           Co●…ntenance
           ,
           one
           look
           of
           his
           eye
           ,
           would
           swallow
           up
           all
           that
           knowledg
           of
           him
           ,
           drunk
           in
           by
           the
           report
           and
           fame
           of
           him
           ,
           (
           which
           death
           and
           destruction
           can
           have
           ,
           but
           is
           eternally
           excluded
           from
           the
           sight
           )
           as
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           day
           at
           noon
           ,
           swallowes
           up
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Starrs
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           all
           disappear
           ,
           what
           a
           vast
           difference
           was
           betwixt
           the
           report
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sheba
           ,
           and
           her
           sight
           thereof
           ,
           1
           Kin.
           10.
           4.
           
           
             And
             when
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           Sheba
           ,
           
             had
             seen
             all
          
           Solomons
           
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             he
             had
             built
             ,
             and
             the
             meat
             of
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             the
             attendance
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             their
             Apparrel
             ,
          
           &c.
           ver
           .
           6.
           
           
             She
             said
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             true
             report
             ,
             that
             I
             heard
             in
             my
             own
             Land
             ,
             of
             the
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             Wisdom
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             I
             believed
             not
             the
             words
             untill
             I
             came
             ,
             and
             mine
             eyes
             had
             seen
             it
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             half
             was
             not
             told
             me
             ,
             thy
             wisdom
             and
             prosperity
             exceedeth
             the
             same
             which
             I
             heard
             .
          
           And
           ver
           .
           5.
           
           
             When
             she
             sa●…
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             more
             Spirit
             in
             him
             ,
          
           Now
           if
           Solomons
           glory
           and
           wealth
           ,
           exceeded
           far
           the
           report
           or
           fame
           thereof
           ;
           yea
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           could
           be
           written
           ,
           or
           spoken
           in
           words
           ,
           which
           truly
           did
           report
           of
           him
           ;
           how
           infinitely
           more
           does
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           true
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           House
           and
           Table
           ,
           and
           the
           meat
           thereof
           ,
           and
           his
           Servants
           ,
           and
           the
           Appa●…el
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           whereof
           they
           were
           but
           a
           Figure
           ,
           exceed
           the
           report
           or
           sound
           thereof
           ,
           if
           they
           come
           short
           in
           the
           description
           of
           the
           shadow
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           
           in
           the
           substance
           ,
           and
           now
           Let
           any
           one
           who
           ever
           felt
           any
           true
           experience
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ
           shed
           abroad
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           answer
           me
           :
           does
           not
           all
           words
           fall
           infinitely
           short
           of
           it
           ,
           all
           that
           ever
           the
           eye
           saw
           ,
           or
           ear
           heard
           ,
           or
           the
           heart
           or
           mind
           conceived
           ,
           (
           till
           that
           it
           was
           revealed
           by
           the
           fountain
           it self
           )
           was
           nothing
           to
           that
           which
           was
           felt
           ,
           seen
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           of
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           passeth
           knowledg
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           past
           knowledg
           ;
           it
           passeth
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           joy
           unspeakable
           and
           full
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           that
           passeth
           understanding
           :
           do
           they
           not
           infinitely
           exceed
           all
           the
           fame
           and
           report
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           words
           they
           pass
           the
           understanding
           ,
           the
           knowledg
           ,
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           much
           more
           pass
           they
           words
           :
           O
           how
           blind
           and
           insensible
           are
           they
           ,
           who
           will
           deny
           this
           !
           and
           if
           they
           pass
           words
           ,
           all
           words
           that
           can
           be
           uttered
           to
           represent
           them
           ,
           then
           what
           can
           reveale
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           it self
           .
           Cor.
           2
           ,
           and
           10.
           
           
             God
             saith
             ,
             he
             hath
             revealed
             them
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           and
           ver
           .
           12.
           
           
             Now
             we
             have
             received
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             know
             the
             things
             that
             are
             freely
             given
             to
             us
             of
             God.
          
           And
           what
           are
           the
           things
           the
           love
           of
           God
           felt
           ;
           O
           how
           it
           peirceth
           ,
           how
           it
           ravisheth
           the
           pure
           mind
           ;
           how
           sweet
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           more
           precious
           than
           the
           best
           Wine
           ,
           is
           not
           this
           a
           glorious
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           Peace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Joy
           of
           his
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           of
           Power
           ,
           which
           resteth
           on
           all
           Gods
           faithful
           witnesses
           and
           followers
           ,
           and
           the
           bread
           of
           Life
           which
           comes
           down
           from
           heaven
           ,
           a
           heavenly
           substance
           and
           vertue
           ,
           which
           is
           Angels
           food
           ;
           and
           the
           water
           of
           Life
           which
           springeth
           forth
           in
           full
           ,
           fresh
           ,
           living
           streams
           from
           the
           Well
           ,
           Spring
           ,
           and
           Fountain
           ,
           which
           is
           opened
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           every
           true
           believer
           ;
           what
           glorious
           things
           are
           these
           ,
           and
           how
           infinitely
           words
           ,
           or
           all
           outwards
           conceivable
           fall
           short
           in
           the
           description
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           exceed
           all
           that
           is
           writ
           ,
           or
           reported
           in
           Scripture
           concerning
           them
           ,
           yet
           are
           known
           ;
           then
           what
           is
           it
           but
           the
           Spirit
           that
           reveals
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           this
           an
           immediate
           objective
           Revelation
           .
           If
           I
           should
           read
           a
           description
           of
           Italie
           ,
           make
           it
           never
           so
           exact
           or
           lively
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           rich
           Buildings
           ,
           the
           pleasant
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           Orchards
           ,
           the
           excellent
           Wines
           ,
           and
           other
           Fruits
           that
           grow
           there
           ,
           and
           then
           come
           afterwards
           to
           see
           the
           Land
           it self
           ,
           and
           its
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           Wine-Grapes
           ,
           and
           taste
           of
           the
           Wine
           ;
           have
           I
           not
           then
           
           another
           manner
           of
           knowledg
           ,
           and
           are
           they
           not
           new
           objects
           discovered
           to
           me
           ,
           the
           things
           themselves
           being
           now
           seen
           and
           known
           ,
           whereas
           formerly
           ,
           they
           were
           but
           as
           reported
           of
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Soul
           is
           brought
           to
           see
           that
           Land
           afar
           off
           ,
           and
           yet
           nigh
           ;
           the
           Land
           of
           P●…omise
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           is
           prom●…sed
           ;
           which
           Land
           is
           the
           Kingd●…m
           ●…hich
           is
           Ri●…teousness
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Chest
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           of
           an
           endless
           Life
           ,
           a
           Land
           flowing
           wi●…h
           M●…ss
           and
           Hony.
           continuall
           Rivers
           of
           Pleasures
           and
           Consola●…n
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           is
           admitted
           to
           drink
           of
           ●…se
           Waters
           out
           of
           the
           Wells
           of
           Salvation
           :
           and
           to
           eat
           of
           t●…ese
           Appies
           that
           grow
           upon
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           beareth
           Twelve
           manner
           of
           Fruit
           every
           Moneth
           .
           Does
           i●…
           not
           discover
           and
           know
           new
           objects
           ,
           infinitely
           excee●…ing
           the
           report
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           for
           my self
           (
           and
           I
           know
           all
           who
           have
           tasted
           with
           me
           of
           the
           heavenly
           gift
           will
           say
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           to
           my
           declaration
           .
           )
           I
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           all
           over
           several
           times
           ,
           I
           studied
           them
           ,
           I
           meditated
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           dived
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           heard
           them
           weekly
           P●…eached
           on
           ,
           and
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           the
           Spiritual
           Eye
           ,
           and
           the
           Ear
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           in
           some
           Measure
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           can
           truly
           say
           it
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           opened
           that
           Eye
           in
           me
           now
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           I
           discern
           Manifestly
           ,
           that
           I
           then
           was
           very
           blind
           ,
           and
           knew
           little
           more
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           the
           report
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           Reveal
           himself
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           Oh
           how
           did
           my
           Spirit
           fail
           ,
           how
           was
           I
           stru●…k
           with
           Admiration
           of
           th●…t
           glory
           which
           appeared
           ;
           
             How
             did
             it
             ravish
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             daily
             ravishes
             it
             ,
             with
             its
             beauty
             and
             sweetness
             :
             and
             now
             I
             see
             ,
          
           That
           all
           the
           knowledg
           of
           these
           things
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           by
           report
           is
           exceedingly
           short
           of
           the
           true
           substantial
           kno●…ledg
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           could
           apprehend
           of
           them
           by
           that
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           t●…en
           bare
           rule
           in
           me
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           was
           bu●…
           an
           Idol
           and
           Image
           of
           the
           Beast
           which
           bewitched
           me
           ;
           And
           ●…lory
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           has
           given
           me
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           victory
           over
           th●…s
           Beast
           ,
           and
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           Image
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           was
           that
           ,
           even
           then
           which
           lay
           captive
           in
           me
           ,
           under
           this
           Spirit
           that
           thirsted
           for
           the
           true
           knowledg
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Hare
           pants
           after
           the
           Wa●…er
           brooks
           ,
           and
           could
           be
           satisfied
           with
           nothing
           else
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           heard
           ,
           and
           relieved
           ,
           and
           gave
           me
           the
           knowledg
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           has
           raised
           up
           a
           Birth
           of
           his
           own
           begetting
           in
           me
           ,
           
           and
           is
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           raising
           it
           up
           ,
           which
           cannot
           live
           but
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           nor
           be
           satisfied
           with
           all
           the
           reports
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           himself
           be
           not
           heard
           ,
           seen
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           ;
           as
           't
           was
           said
           ,
           
             Let
             me
             see
             the
             Kings
             face
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             iniquity
             in
             me
             ,
             Let
             him
             kill
             me
          
           2
           Sam
           ,
           14.
           32.
           
           How
           much
           more
           doth
           he
           that
           is
           born
           of
           God
           ,
           desire
           his
           Fathers
           face
           ,
           the
           Kings
           face
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Countenance
           ;
           this
           made
           David
           ,
           and
           so
           maketh
           it
           all
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           say
           ,
           
             We
             have
             more
             joy
             and
             gladness
             in
             the
             light
             of
             our
             Fathers
             Countenance
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Dungeon
             with
             Bread
             and
             Water
             ,
             than
             they
             whose
             Corn
             ,
             and
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             Wine
             doth
             abound
             .
          
           Now
           ,
           whereas
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           The
           Scriptures
           are
           plain
           ,
           evident
           ,
           and
           manifest
           in
           themselves
           ;
           they
           have
           a
           secret
           glory
           ,
           Majesty
           and
           Purity
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           mans
           writings
           in
           his
           own
           wisdom
           have
           not
           ,
           and
           this
           abundantly
           manifests
           them
           to
           the
           spiritual
           Eye
           ;
           I
           grant
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           and
           certainly
           knows
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           so
           precious
           unto
           me
           ,
           but
           consider
           a
           little
           ,
           what
           this
           Glory
           ,
           Majesty
           ,
           Plainness
           ,
           Purity
           &c.
           is
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           Manifest
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           it
           Manifests
           them
           :
           Such
           an
           Example
           will
           somewhat
           figure
           it
           forth
           ,
           having
           first
           known
           such
           a
           man
           of
           rare
           beauty
           ,
           comeliness
           ,
           and
           majesty
           ,
           which
           appears
           in
           his
           countenance
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           seeing
           his
           Portrait
           drawn
           so
           exactly
           as
           a
           Pensel
           could
           do
           ;
           this
           Image
           or
           Portrait
           has
           a
           pretty
           lively
           representation
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Characters
           of
           his
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           the
           Majesty
           of
           his
           Countenance
           appear
           somewhat
           in
           the
           Portrait
           ,
           whereby
           I
           Manifestly
           know
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           the
           representation
           of
           such
           a
           Man
           :
           Now
           these
           Characters
           of
           Beauty
           and
           Majesty
           in
           the
           Image
           ,
           come
           far
           short
           of
           the
           Mans
           countenance
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           the
           seeing
           of
           him
           first
           ,
           made
           me
           know
           his
           Image
           to
           be
           his
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           glory
           and
           beauty
           of
           his
           Face
           may
           be
           called
           Primarie
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           the
           Portr●…
           Secondary
           ,
           or
           Derivative
           ;
           and
           the
           seeing
           himself
           ,
           makes
           me
           believe
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           his
           Description
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           Manifest
           enough
           so
           I
           reading
           in
           the
           Scripture
           wherein
           there
           are
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           rare
           and
           excellent
           draughts
           ,
           shaddowing
           forth
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           I
           then
           coming
           to
           know
           himself
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           lye
           open
           and
           plain
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           very
           evident
           and
           manifest
           ;
           but
           to
           him
           that
           never
           saw
           the
           King
           of
           Glory
           himself
           ,
           they
           are
           hid
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           sealed
           Book
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           has
           heard
           God
           
           himself
           speak
           ,
           will
           manifestly
           know
           the
           words
           writ
           or
           declared
           by
           others
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           has
           also
           spoken
           ,
           and
           he
           stands
           near
           himself
           to
           testifie
           and
           witness
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           words
           which
           come
           from
           himself
           :
           So
           
             Queen
             Sheba
          
           easily
           believed
           the
           report
           concerning
           Solomon
           and
           his
           wealth
           when
           she
           saw
           it
           ,
           and
           I
           reading
           the
           Description
           of
           such
           a
           Countrey
           I
           have
           been
           in
           ,
           and
           travelled
           thorow
           ,
           it
           is
           easie
           for
           me
           to
           know
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           or
           false
           ;
           and
           I
           being
           so
           long
           a
           hearer
           of
           such
           a
           Man
           speaking
           from
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           reading
           a
           book
           containing
           his
           words
           ,
           I
           know
           them
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           having
           heard
           him
           before
           ;
           but
           the
           words
           as
           they
           lye
           in
           a
           book
           come
           far
           short
           of
           these
           which
           proceedeth
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           for
           these
           had
           much
           móre
           Life
           and
           Power
           with
           them
           :
           Then
           how
           much
           more
           do
           the
           words
           Immediately
           proceeding
           out
           of
           the
           Mouth
           of
           God
           ,
           excell
           a
           Declaration
           or
           writing
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           also
           precious
           ,
           and
           excellent
           ,
           but
           where
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           Power
           ,
           and
           blessed
           are
           they
           who
           know
           this
           joyful
           sound
           of
           the
           Voice
           of
           the
           living
           God
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           have
           thus
           learned
           the
           truth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Jesus
           ;
           having
           so
           learned
           Christ
           ,
           having
           heard
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           him
           ,
           the
           Witness
           in
           themselves
           .
           Ephes.
           4.
           21.
           1
           
           Iohn
           5.
           10.
           
           They
           are
           built
           on
           a
           sure
           Foundation
           ,
           which
           gives
           them
           fullness
           of
           Assurance
           ,
           That
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           Doctrine
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           having
           found
           himself
           Come
           ,
           and
           seen
           him
           of
           whom
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           wrot
           ,
           Iohn
           1.
           45.
           46.
           
           And
           as
           it
           was
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           Witnessing
           (
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           them
           who
           believed
           )
           to
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           were
           made
           Manifest
           in
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           their
           words
           were
           believed
           ,
           which
           proceeded
           Immediately
           from
           their
           own
           Mouthes
           ;
           and
           seeing
           that
           was
           necessary
           then
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           also
           necessary
           now
           ,
           also
           much
           if
           not
           much
           more
           ,
           seeing
           these
           Apostles
           and
           Prophets
           are
           not
           alive
           themselves
           in
           the
           flesh
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           spoke
           or
           wrot
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           writings
           are
           transmitted
           to
           us
           ,
           through
           many
           generations
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           and
           no
           question
           they
           have
           fallen
           into
           enemies
           hands
           ,
           and
           how
           can
           a
           man
           be
           so
           fully
           assured
           ,
           as
           is
           sufficient
           for
           his
           Salvation
           ;
           but
           that
           
             Papists
             ,
             Iews
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           them
           before
           us
           ,
           have
           wronged
           them
           ,
           and
           both
           added
           ,
           and
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           altered
           ;
           
           if
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           perswade
           him
           not
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           possible
           they
           might
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           had
           permitted
           ;
           and
           what
           a
           light
           Foundation
           have
           they
           to
           their
           Faith
           ,
           which
           men
           of
           corrupt
           minds
           ,
           or
           Devils
           ,
           or
           any
           powers
           whatsoever
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           may
           brangle
           ,
           spoile
           ,
           corrupt
           ,
           add
           to
           ,
           or
           take
           from
           ,
           for
           as
           we
           know
           through
           the
           rich
           mercy
           ,
           and
           gracious
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           so
           wonderfully
           preserved
           the
           Scriptures
           Testimony
           so
           far
           uncorrupt
           and
           pure
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           abundantly
           testifie
           the
           true
           foundation
           ,
           and
           these
           things
           sufficient
           for
           Salvation
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           are
           sufficient
           themselves
           ,
           but
           they
           abundantly
           testifie
           to
           that
           which
           is
           sufficient
           ;
           and
           this
           we
           know
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           that
           wrought
           them
           :
           but
           what
           a
           tottering
           and
           Lubrick
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           Foundation
           ye
           have
           made
           to
           your selves
           ,
           some
           of
           you
           affirming
           ,
           and
           these
           men
           of
           great
           account
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           points
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Coppies
           in
           which
           Language
           ,
           the
           old
           Testament
           was
           writ
           ,
           are
           but
           mens
           aditions
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           writers
           used
           them
           not
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           affirmed
           by
           many
           of
           your selves
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           a
           late
           invention
           :
           Now
           what
           a
           great
           difference
           ,
           and
           considerable
           the
           pointing
           makes
           any
           skilled
           in
           that
           Language
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           may
           know
           ,
           (
           the
           points
           being
           the
           vowells
           )
           even
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           points
           otherwaies
           set
           or
           added
           ,
           may
           not
           only
           alter
           one
           or
           more
           words
           ,
           but
           whole
           sentances
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           what
           a
           loss
           are
           ye
           at
           in
           your
           Foundation
           :
           I
           found
           it
           only
           to
           touch
           this
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           refer
           the
           Reader
           to
           
             Samm●…el
             Fishers
          
           Book
           ,
           where
           he
           treats
           of
           this
           at
           large
           ;
           and
           
             Iohn
             Owen
          
           Confesseth
           the
           points
           or
           vowels
           to
           be
           so
           weighty
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           be
           invented
           or
           added
           since
           the
           writeing
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           by
           fallible
           men
           ,
           it
           mightily
           threatens
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           thus
           he
           in
           words
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           his
           book
           ;
           and
           yet
           these
           men
           who
           set
           forth
           the
           
             Biblia
             Polyglotta
          
           :
           and
           many
           others
           affirm
           ,
           the
           points
           to
           be
           added
           since
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           contrarie
           is
           not
           Certain
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           happy
           whose
           Faith
           depends
           not
           on
           mans
           saying
           or
           unsaying
           ,
           but
           on
           that
           Word
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           this
           only
           can
           certifie
           us
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Argument
           12.
           
           And
           as
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           his
           Revealing
           Immediately
           in
           mans
           heart
           ,
           and
           bearing
           testimony
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           writ
           from
           his
           inspiring
           
           and
           moving
           of
           these
           holy
           Men
           of
           God
           who
           penned
           them
           .
           Man
           can
           only
           be
           sufficiently
           perswaded
           to
           believe
           them
           ,
           so
           this
           can
           only
           give
           the
           understanding
           sense
           ,
           true
           interpretation
           of
           them
           ;
           Jesus
           Christ
           he
           himself
           is
           the
           great
           Interpreter
           
             the
             one
             of
             a
             Thousand
          
           ,
           J●…
           .
           33.
           23.
           
           Even
           he
           who
           met
           the
           two
           Disciples
           in
           〈◊〉
           w●…y
           going
           to
           Ema●…s
           ,
           and
           beginning
           at
           Moses
           and
           all
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           expounded
           into
           them
           in
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           things
           concerning
           himself
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           he
           spoke
           outwardly
           to
           them
           by
           word
           of
           Mouth
           ,
           so
           he
           spoke
           inwardly
           by
           his
           Spirit
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           said
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           
             Did
             not
             our
             hearts
             burn
             within
             us
             while
             he
             talked
             with
             us
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             opened
             to
             us
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           Luke
           24.
           27
           ,
           32.
           
           Now
           what
           made
           this
           burning
           of
           their
           hearts
           within
           them
           but
           the
           powerful
           appearance
           of
           his
           Spirit
           which
           wrought
           in
           them
           as
           fire
           ,
           which
           dispelled
           these
           clou●…y
           mists
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           which
           covered
           as
           a
           vaile
           the
           eye
           of
           their
           understandings
           ,
           whereby
           they
           could
           not
           perceive
           the
           things
           written
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           concerning
           the
           other
           Disciples
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           ver
           .
           45.
           
           
             Then
             opened
             he
             their
             understandings
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           And
           that
           the
           words
           spoke
           from
           without
           ,
           could
           not
           do
           ,
           this
           is
           clear
           from
           his
           own
           Testimony
           ,
           Iohn
           ,
           6.
           63.
           
           
             It
             is
             the
             Spirit
             which
             quickneth
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             profiteth
             nothing
             ,
             the
             Words
             that
             I
             speak
             unto
             you
             ,
             they
             are
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             Life
             .
          
           and
           Job
           32.
           8.
           
           
             The
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Almighty
             gives
             understanding
          
           ;
           This
           is
           that
           which
           opens
           the
           Scriptures
           else
           they
           are
           a
           sealed
           book
           ,
           and
           how
           weak
           and
           dark
           were
           the
           Disciples
           whilst
           Christ
           abode
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           his
           bodily
           appearance
           ;
           how
           many
           things
           were
           shut
           up
           from
           them
           ,
           even
           although
           they
           had
           some
           knowledg
           ,
           which
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           had
           not
           revealed
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           his
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           :
           yet
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           not
           being
           pouered
           forth
           in
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           glorious
           Manifestation
           as
           afterwards
           they
           received
           ,
           till
           then
           they
           were
           Ignorant
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           See
           Iohn
           14.
           9.
           
           Iohn
           16.
           16.
           17.
           
           
             Compared
             with
          
           25.
           
           Math.
           16.
           8.
           9.
           
           Math.
           16.
           21.
           22.
           
           Iohn
           11.
           13.
           
           Iohn
           13.
           28.
           
           Luke
           9.
           44.
           
           Luke
           9.
           33.
           
           Math
           17.
           23.
           
           Acts
           1.
           6.
           
           And
           especially
           the
           mistery
           of
           his
           Dying
           and
           Rising
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           coming
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           was
           much
           hid
           from
           them
           ;
           therefore
           he
           said
           ,
           Iohn
           16.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           
             I
             have
             yet
             many
             things
             to
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             ye
             cannot
             bear
             them
             now
             :
          
           
           
             Howbeit
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             is
             Come
             he
             will
             guide
             you
             into
             all
             Truth
             ;
             for
             he
             shall
             not
             speak
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             whatsoever
             he
             shall
             hear
             ,
             that
             shall
             he
             speak
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           so
           when
           the
           Spirit
           was
           poured
           out
           ,
           then
           their
           understandings
           were
           opened
           ,
           and
           they
           called
           to
           remembrance
           many
           things
           spoke
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           understood
           them
           .
           
             No
             Prophecy
             of
             the
             Scripture
             (
             saith
          
           Peter
           )
           
             is
             of
             any
             private
             Interpretation
          
           ,
           2
           Pe●…
           .
           1.
           20.
           
           But
           according
           to
           the
           Greek
           and
           Bezars
           Translation
           ,
           the
           words
           are
           more
           plain
           ;
           No
           Prophecy
           of
           the
           Scripture
           is
           of
           a
           Man
           's
           own
           Interpretation
           ,
           Prophecy
           ,
           Explications
           ,
           the
           Man
           who
           spoke
           the
           Scriptures
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           was
           not
           to
           Interpret
           them
           of
           himself
           ,
           nor
           in
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           so
           neither
           was
           any
           other
           to
           Interpret
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           Spirit
           which
           first
           gave
           them
           forth
           ,
           was
           to
           Interpret
           them
           :
           
             For
             the
             things
             of
             God
             knoweth
             no
             Man
             ,
             save
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           11.
           
           And
           if
           it
           be
           so
           among
           Men
           ,
           T●…t
           the
           Law
           maker
           is
           only
           admitted
           in
           point
           of
           Controversie
           ,
           the
           expounder
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           who
           writes
           a
           Book
           amongst
           men
           ,
           be
           accounted
           the
           fittest
           to
           Interpret
           or
           give
           the
           sence
           or
           meaning
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           is
           it
           necessary
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           which
           gave
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           be
           the
           expounder
           of
           them
           ;
           especially
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Scriptures
           declare
           of
           such
           things
           that
           are
           so
           Mysterious
           to
           the
           natural
           understanding
           of
           Man
           ,
           or
           to
           his
           natural
           reason
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           quite
           above
           its
           comprehending
           or
           conceiving
           of
           them
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           contrary
           to
           his
           Reason
           ,
           to
           witt
           ,
           that
           Spirit
           ,
           Principle
           or
           faculty
           in
           Man
           ,
           which
           can
           judge
           truly
           or
           certainly
           of
           things
           Natural
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           also
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Salvation
           whereof
           the
           Scriptures
           treat
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           not
           contrary
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           this
           Principle
           or
           Power
           ,
           of
           discerning
           ;
           as
           the
           things
           of
           reason
           are
           above
           the
           things
           of
           the
           senses
           bodily
           ,
           so
           the
           things
           of
           Faith
           ,
           are
           above
           the
           things
           of
           Reason
           ;
           to
           witt
           ,
           that
           Reason
           ,
           or
           Principle
           which
           can
           judge
           truly
           of
           things
           Natural
           ,
           for
           I
           Like
           not
           to
           contend
           about
           words
           ,
           I
           acknowledg
           the
           Principle
           of
           Faith
           is
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           fitly
           called
           rational
           ,
           and
           the
           believer
           is
           the
           most
           rational
           man
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           wisdom
           of
           God
           is
           Reason
           ,
           or
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           that
           wisdom
           wherewith
           he
           denies
           his
           servants
           from
           above
           is
           also
           reason
           ,
           but
           it
           's
           not
           the
           Natural
           reason
           ;
           for
           before
           man
           was
           endued
           
           with
           the
           Heavenly
           Wisdom
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Natural
           Reason
           or
           Understanding
           ,
           but
           then
           he
           neither
           had
           ,
           nor
           could
           have
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           witt
           ,
           The
           Misteries
           of
           Salvation
           ;
           This
           is
           that
           which
           the
           Apostle
           plainly
           declares
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           14.
           
           But
           ,
           the
           Natural
           Man
           receiveth
           not
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           foolishness
           unto
           him
           ,
           neither
           can
           he
           know
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           spiritually
           discerned
           ,
           Lo
           how
           he
           makes
           them
           impossible
           to
           be
           known
           to
           the
           Natural
           Man
           ,
           or
           understanding
           ,
           because
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           stands
           in
           an
           other
           Principle
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           is
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Seed
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           can
           only
           know
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           spiritually
           discerned
           :
           And
           this
           further
           Consideration
           will
           yet
           make
           it
           more
           appear
           ,
           That
           man
           of
           himself
           without
           the
           Revelation
           and
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           cannot
           understand
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           cannot
           Interpret
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           declaring
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           Man
           as
           he
           stands
           in
           the
           Fall
           ,
           and
           not
           come
           to
           be
           Regenerate
           ,
           lives
           ,
           and
           is
           quite
           sunkinto
           a
           Wisdom
           ,
           Knowledg
           ,
           and
           Understanding
           that
           is
           altogether
           contrary
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           knowledg
           of
           God
           ;
           it
           is
           true
           as
           is
           already
           said
           ,
           there
           is
           somewhat
           in
           man
           ,
           which
           Judgeth
           truly
           ,
           and
           pertinently
           of
           things
           Natural
           ,
           and
           this
           of
           it self
           ,
           is
           not
           contrary
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           a
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           good
           use
           to
           Man
           ,
           were
           it
           in
           its
           right
           place
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           ,
           man
           properly
           is
           a
           Man
           ,
           he
           has
           a
           rational
           Principle
           in
           him
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           in
           this
           he
           excells
           the
           Beast
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           but
           now
           man
           in
           the
           Fall
           ,
           stands
           not
           in
           this
           Principle
           ,
           it
           rules
           not
           in
           him
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           birth
           in
           man
           ,
           which
           Lords
           it
           ,
           and
           rules
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           birth
           is
           of
           the
           Devils
           begetting
           ,
           and
           hereby
           Man
           is
           a
           Child
           of
           the
           Devill
           :
           For
           this
           Seed
           whereof
           this
           Birth
           is
           begotten
           ,
           was
           sown
           into
           mans
           heart
           when
           he
           Fell
           ,
           and
           it
           has
           ever
           propagated
           and
           spread
           it self
           through
           Adams
           Posterity
           since
           ,
           and
           this
           Seed
           and
           Birth
           has
           a
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           Carnal
           ,
           Earthly
           ,
           and
           Devilish
           ,
           and
           is
           direct
           ,
           opposite
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           every
           thing
           of
           this
           birth
           ,
           is
           contrary
           to
           every
           thing
           of
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           17.
           
           And
           now
           the
           wisdom
           of
           this
           Fleshly
           ,
           Devilish
           birth
           rules
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           natural
           state
           and
           subjects
           ,
           and
           brings
           into
           slayery
           that
           other
           Principle
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           in
           it
           
           self
           ,
           is
           apt
           to
           judge
           rightly
           of
           things
           within
           its
           own
           Sphere
           to
           witt
           ,
           things
           Natural
           ,
           and
           this
           Devilish
           ,
           Earthly
           ,
           Carnal
           Wisdom
           makes
           it
           do
           it
           service
           ,
           and
           answer
           its
           Designes
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           quick
           and
           discerning
           that
           a
           man
           be
           in
           the
           Natural
           Spirit
           or
           understanding
           ,
           this
           Devilish
           ,
           Earthly
           ,
           Carnall
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           most
           usually
           is
           called
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           Acceptation
           ,
           also
           Natural
           ,
           being
           a
           top
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           ruleing
           therein
           ;
           the
           more
           it
           makes
           a
           man
           incapable
           of
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           sets
           up
           the
           stronger
           Bulwarks
           in
           man
           ,
           against
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ;
           And
           these
           are
           the
           strong
           holds
           which
           Paul
           speaks
           of
           ,
           which
           the
           Spiritual
           Weapons
           are
           mighty
           to
           pull
           down
           ,
           the
           high
           imaginations
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Greek
           it
           is
           reasonings
           ;
           and
           every
           high
           thing
           that
           exalteth
           it self
           against
           the
           knowledg
           of
           God
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           10.
           and
           5.
           
           So
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           That
           the
           reasonings
           of
           man
           standing
           in
           this
           wisdom
           which
           is
           altogether
           contrary
           to
           the
           true
           wisdom
           and
           knowledg
           of
           God
           ;
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           help
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           further
           him
           in
           the
           true
           knowledg
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           strong
           hold
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           to
           be
           cast
           down
           ere
           a
           man
           can
           come
           to
           the
           true
           knowledg
           which
           proceeds
           from
           the
           meek
           and
           lowly
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           beginning
           of
           which
           wisdom
           ,
           is
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           more
           that
           a
           man
           is
           indued
           with
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Letters
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           ,
           (
           which
           might
           be
           of
           use
           to
           him
           ,
           were
           he
           come
           to
           have
           his
           mind
           Redeemed
           into
           Gods
           fear
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           have
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           to
           rule
           in
           him
           )
           while
           he
           remains
           in
           the
           natural
           unregenerate
           State
           ;
           the
           more
           these
           things
           are
           a
           loss
           and
           snare
           unto
           him
           :
           and
           this
           is
           that
           wisdom
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           of
           ,
           when
           he
           sayes
           
             The
             World
             by
             wisdom
             knew
             not
             God
             ,
          
           and
           this
           Wisdom
           being
           a
           Type
           in
           the
           learned
           Doctours
           ,
           Rabbies
           ,
           Scrybes
           ,
           and
           Phtises
           ,
           among
           the
           Iews
           ,
           led
           them
           from
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           not
           only
           did
           mistake
           him
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Scripture
           skill
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Devil
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Rulers
           to
           Crucifie
           him
           ,
           and
           Persecute
           all
           his
           followers
           ;
           and
           this
           wisdom
           in
           them
           ,
           taught
           them
           to
           reason
           against
           Christ
           ,
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           this
           Man
           cannot
           be
           of
           God
           say
           they
           ,
           because
           he
           breaks
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           despiseth
           Moses
           Law
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           eye
           of
           that
           wisdom
           being
           open
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           cannot
           but
           judge
           amiss
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           misunderstood
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           wrested
           them
           to
           
           their
           own
           Destruction
           ;
           and
           although
           they
           were
           learned
           in
           the
           Letter
           ,
           and
           form
           of
           knowledg
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           unlearned
           and
           Idiots
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           true
           knowledg
           ,
           and
           Christ
           called
           them
           
             blind
             leaders
             of
             the
             blind
             ,
             Math.
          
           15.
           14.
           
           So
           you
           may
           per●…eive
           ,
           what
           learning
           that
           is
           ,
           Peter
           speaks
           of
           ,
           when
           he
           saies
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           16.
           
           These
           that
           are
           unlearned
           ,
           wrest
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           for
           the
           Iewish
           Doctors
           ,
           Scribes
           ,
           and
           Pharises
           who
           were
           very
           learned
           Men
           in
           that
           knowledg
           Letters
           could
           give
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           Languages
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
          
           ,
           and
           Latine
           ;
           and
           yet
           by
           Christs
           testimony
           ,
           they
           were
           blind
           and
           so
           unlearned
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           learning
           was
           so
           far
           from
           helping
           them
           to
           understand
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           they
           mis-understood
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           and
           simple
           and
           unlettered
           men
           ,
           they
           understood
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           knew
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           that
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           writ
           off
           ,
           whereas
           they
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           their
           learning
           ,
           were
           shut
           out
           from
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           wrong
           eye
           being
           op●…n
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           backward
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           but
           judge
           amiss
           of
           them
           .
           Now
           all
           this
           while
           I
           have
           not
           denyed
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           in
           man
           ,
           who
           may
           be
           in
           a
           Natural
           State
           ,
           that
           can
           in
           any
           way
           ,
           or
           manner
           know
           any
           thing
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           Natural
           Man
           cannot
           indeed
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           Principle
           which
           in
           man
           ,
           makes
           him
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           Distinguishes
           him
           from
           a
           Beast
           ;
           That
           of
           it self
           cannot
           know
           the
           things
           of
           Gods
           heavenly
           Kingdom
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           above
           its
           reach
           ;
           and
           then
           far
           less
           can
           that
           Man
           or
           Birth
           of
           the
           Devills
           begetting
           ,
           called
           the
           old
           Man
           know
           them
           ,
           for
           its
           wisdom
           is
           contrary
           thereto
           ;
           but
           now
           there
           is
           a
           Seed
           of
           God
           in
           Man
           ,
           even
           in
           that
           State
           which
           is
           shut
           up
           in
           Death
           ,
           or
           Darkness
           ,
           under
           this
           earthly
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           vaile
           blinds
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           shines
           so
           thorow
           the
           Vail
           in
           this
           State
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           reaches
           the
           Seed
           ,
           and
           ministers
           some
           knowledge
           to
           Man
           in
           this
           State
           ,
           whereby
           he
           knows
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           righteous
           ,
           and
           sober
           ,
           and
           godly
           in
           a
           Measure
           ,
           and
           knows
           some
           things
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           some
           things
           to
           be
           vile
           ;
           and
           were
           man
           faithful
           to
           that
           which
           gives
           him
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           it
           would
           redeem
           his
           mind
           out
           of
           the
           false
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           increase
           in
           him
           the
           true
           knowledg
           ,
           but
           man
           remaining
           Disobedient
           ,
           the
           earthly
           wisdom
           getteth
           dominion
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           it
           rules
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           blinds
           
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           be
           altogether
           past
           feeling
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           so
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           with
           these
           ,
           Isa.
           6.
           10.
           
           Now
           whereas
           it
           is
           commonly
           said
           ,
           that
           Scripture
           is
           the
           best
           Interpreter
           of
           Scriptures
           for
           what
           is
           obscure
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           is
           plain
           in
           another
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           obscure
           is
           to
           be
           expounded
           by
           the
           plain
           ,
           and
           there
           's
           as
           much
           of
           the
           Scripture
           plain
           ,
           as
           is
           necessary
           for
           any
           man
           to
           know
           :
           to
           this
           I
           answer
           in
           the
           words
           of
           Prov.
           8.
           9.
           
           
             They
             are
             all
             plain
             to
             him
             that
             understandeth
             ,
          
           to
           him
           who
           is
           endued
           with
           a
           measure
           of
           the
           same
           Spirit
           that
           gave
           them
           forth
           ,
           which
           has
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           things
           by
           them
           declared
           ;
           so
           a
           man
           knowing
           the
           things
           ,
           the
           words
           concerning
           them
           stand
           open
           and
           clear
           ,
           and
           plain
           to
           his
           understanding
           for
           they
           are
           plain
           and
           manifest
           to
           that
           eye
           and
           ear
           which
           can
           read
           ,
           hear
           ,
           and
           understand
           them
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           plainest
           Scripture
           in
           the
           Bible
           treating
           of
           the
           things
           of
           Gods
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           necessary
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           is
           dark
           ,
           and
           obscure
           ,
           and
           mysterious
           to
           the
           Natural
           Man
           ,
           and
           foolishness
           to
           the
           fleshly
           wisdom
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           things
           are
           not
           known
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           cannot
           understand
           the
           words
           concerning
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           key
           to
           open
           up
           the
           words
           ,
           but
           the
           plainest
           words
           that
           are
           ,
           cannot
           give
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           onely
           known
           by
           a
           Spiritual
           discerning
           :
           Is
           not
           that
           a
           plain
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             Love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             .
          
           But
           what
           learned
           man
           with
           all
           his
           Letter
           knowledg
           understands
           it
           ;
           not
           having
           that
           love
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           shed
           abroad
           in
           his
           heart
           :
           The
           man
           who
           cannot
           read
           a
           letter
           ,
           and
           has
           a
           feeling
           of
           this
           Love
           ,
           abiding
           in
           him
           ,
           a
           thousand
           fold
           more
           knows
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           can
           speak
           more
           pertinently
           concerning
           it
           ,
           from
           the
           feeling
           thereof
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           has
           wrought
           in
           him
           ;
           than
           the
           other
           can
           do
           from
           his
           housefull
           of
           Books
           ,
           and
           other
           helps
           of
           Learning
           .
           Now
           I
           acknowledg
           ,
           that
           some
           Scriptures
           are
           more
           plain
           and
           open
           than
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           the
           understanding
           man
           who
           has
           revealed
           a
           true
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           pure
           discerning
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           can
           know
           what
           Scripture
           is
           more
           plain
           ,
           and
           what
           more
           obscure
           ;
           and
           so
           standing
           in
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           and
           in
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           he
           may
           compare
           Scripture
           with
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           Spiritualls
           with
           Spiritualls
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           may
           open
           up
           ,
           the
           obscure
           from
           the
           plain
           ,
           and
           reason
           and
           reduce
           consequents
           From
           the
           more
           plain
           to
           open
           up
           the
           more
           obscure
           ,
           and
           this
           which
           
           reasons
           ,
           which
           co●…p
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           judges
           in
           him
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           what
           consequence
           may
           be
           drawn
           ,
           must
           be
           that
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lords
           begetting
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           cannot
           judge
           amiss
           ,
           but
           it
           alwaies
           judges
           righteous
           Judgment
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           opening
           up
           the
           Scripture
           more
           obscure
           from
           the
           more
           plain
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           good
           service
           ,
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           to
           the
           hearer
           ,
           for
           the
           speaker
           opening
           Scripture
           in
           the
           wisdom
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           reaches
           the
           seed
           in
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           plainest
           Scripture
           is
           apt
           to
           reach
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           standeth
           near
           to
           testifie
           to
           the
           words
           so
           interpreted
           ,
           and
           this
           witness
           in
           Man's
           Conscience
           answers
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           of
           what
           is
           declared
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           acknowledg
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           use
           and
           service
           in
           the
           interpreting
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           when
           the
           interpreter
           hath
           his
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           keeps
           within
           his
           measure
           ,
           and
           speaks
           according
           to
           the
           analogie
           or
           proportion
           of
           Faith
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           is
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           gift
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           7.
           
           This
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           Paul
           makes
           the
           rule
           of
           interpretation
           ,
           See
           2
           Cor.
           10.
           13.
           
           
             We
             will
             not
             boast
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             of
             things
             without
             our
             measure
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             rule
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             described
             unto
             us
             :
          
           see
           further
           ,
           Rom.
           15.
           18.
           19.
           2
           
           Cor.
           4.
           13.
           
           Rom.
           12.
           3.
           compared
           with
           Phil.
           6.
           3
           ,
           15.
           16.
           
           Lo
           how
           in
           this
           place
           he
           presses
           no
           man
           further
           to
           believe
           him
           ,
           or
           be
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           with
           him
           ;
           then
           according
           to
           what
           God
           hath
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           be
           other
           wayes
           minded
           ,
           God
           shall
           reveal
           even
           this
           to
           him
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           whereto
           we
           have
           already
           attained
           ,
           let
           us
           walk
           by
           the
           same
           rule
           ;
           see
           how
           he
           makes
           the
           measure
           of
           attainment
           ;
           The
           Rule
           ;
           but
           now
           a
           man
           medling
           with
           the
           interpretation
           of
           Scripture
           in
           his
           own
           wisdom
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           how
           can
           he
           but
           err
           ,
           if
           he
           come
           to
           read
           and
           compare
           ,
           Scripture
           with
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           open
           up
           one
           Scripture
           from
           another
           ,
           with
           that
           eye
           which
           cannot
           but
           Judge
           amiss
           ;
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Body
           is
           the
           Eye
           ,
           if
           therefore
           the
           Eye
           be
           single
           ,
           the
           whole
           body
           is
           full
           of
           Light
           ,
           but
           if
           the
           Light
           in
           him
           be
           Darkness
           ,
           how
           great
           is
           his
           Darkness
           ;
           the
           Eye
           of
           that
           wisdom
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           Judge
           in
           him
           ,
           it
           must
           of
           necessity
           Judge
           amiss
           ,
           especially
           ,
           seeing
           that
           Scripture
           words
           in
           themselves
           (
           abstracting
           from
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           such
           have
           not
           )
           are
           admittable
           of
           different
           Interpretations
           ,
           not
           only
           different
           readings
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Translations
           
           which
           differ
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           word
           being
           rightly
           Translated
           ;
           may
           in
           themselves
           rightly
           considered
           ,
           have
           different
           meanings
           ;
           how
           then
           shall
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Spirit
           be
           had
           without
           its
           own
           reaching
           ,
           what
           an
           impossible
           thing
           were
           it
           ,
           to
           hit
           right
           upon
           the
           true
           sense
           ,
           or
           interpretation
           ,
           without
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           nothing
           in
           m●…n
           that
           had
           a
           byass
           ,
           or
           prejudice
           against
           the
           Truth
           ;
           but
           now
           that
           Spirit
           which
           is
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           being
           Judge
           in
           him
           :
           this
           makes
           it
           far
           more
           impossible
           .
           So
           it
           's
           a
           thing
           of
           great
           weight
           and
           concernment
           ,
           for
           a
           man
           to
           know
           of
           what
           Spirit
           he
           is
           ,
           what
           Spirit
           is
           Judge
           in
           him
           ,
           what
           Spirit
           leads
           him
           ,
           what
           eye
           is
           open
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           according
           to
           this
           ,
           so
           will
           be
           the
           interpretation
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           for
           although
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           Scripture
           expounds
           Scripture
           ,
           yet
           at
           best
           ,
           it
           's
           but
           that
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           expounded
           ;
           but
           now
           that
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           Principle
           ,
           or
           Wisdom
           in
           man
           ,
           which
           compares
           Scripture
           with
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           reasons
           and
           draweth
           consequences
           ,
           and
           judges
           of
           them
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           interpreter
           :
           So
           the
           result
           of
           all
           is
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           Interpretation
           according
           to
           the
           right
           or
           wrong
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           rules
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           wrong
           Spirit
           cannot
           but
           wrest
           ,
           add
           to
           ,
           and
           take
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           Curse
           is
           pronounced
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           eye
           which
           it
           opens
           in
           man
           ,
           cannot
           judge
           amiss
           ,
           it
           passeth
           alwaies
           Righteous
           Judgment
           .
           And
           O
           that
           men
           would
           consider
           this
           ,
           so
           weighty
           a
           thing
           ,
           who
           go
           on
           so
           rashly
           to
           meddle
           with
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           give
           meanings
           to
           it
           ,
           what
           Spirit
           they
           are
           of
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           in
           them
           which
           gives
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           the
           heavenly
           wisdom
           it
           cannot
           but
           wrest
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           there
           are
           so
           many
           different
           Religions
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           opinions
           ,
           one
           contrary
           to
           another
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           true
           Religion
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           hundred
           different
           interpretations
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           that
           mens
           minds
           are
           gone
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           them
           all
           of
           one
           mind
           ,
           and
           open
           the
           like
           eye
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           would
           judg
           as
           unanimously
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           as
           now
           the
           bodily
           eye
           judges
           of
           things
           visible
           ,
           men
           make
           no
           contest
           or
           jarring
           about
           what
           they
           see
           ,
           looking
           upon
           the
           same
           objects
           ,
           through
           the
           same
           midst
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           eye
           ,
           which
           being
           sound
           ,
           makes
           all
           their
           judgments
           one
           ,
           and
           till
           men
           come
           to
           the
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           opens
           the
           like
           
           eye
           in
           all
           they
           can
           never
           be
           of
           one
           mind
           ,
           and
           whereas
           people
           so
           much
           ,
           ask
           at
           us
           whom
           made
           ye
           judge
           of
           interpreting
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           gift
           in
           every
           one
           ,
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           wisdom
           given
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           till
           Man
           come
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           judges
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           rather
           it
           in
           him
           ;
           he
           steps
           up
           into
           the
           place
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           which
           belongs
           not
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           Judge
           .
           And
           I
           may
           shut
           up
           all
           concerning
           this
           particular
           ,
           with
           a
           word
           of
           advice
           to
           such
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           ready
           to
           meddle
           with
           Interpretation
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           giving
           meanings
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           confident
           they
           are
           right
           ,
           and
           yet
           many
           of
           them
           are
           not
           come
           to
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           only
           can
           judge
           aright
           of
           Scriptures
           :
           To
           such
           I
           say
           ,
           Take
           heed
           to
           your
           Spirits
           ,
           be
           jealous
           over
           them
           ,
           know
           what
           Spirit
           ye
           are
           of
           ,
           for
           on
           this
           thing
           depends
           all
           ;
           if
           this
           be
           not
           known
           ,
           if
           ye
           be
           in
           the
           doubt
           concerning
           this
           ,
           ye
           know
           nothing
           yet
           truly
           ,
           for
           the
           Principle
           being
           doubtful
           ,
           the
           foundation
           being
           uncertain
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           necessity
           be
           the
           whole
           superstructure
           .
        
         
           Argument
           ,
           13.
           
           And
           now
           as
           I
           have
           demonstrated
           ,
           how
           that
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           Man
           ,
           he
           only
           can
           know
           God
           and
           the
           things
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           with
           their
           interpretation
           :
           so
           I
           am
           to
           show
           ,
           that
           hereby
           can
           man
           only
           know
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           he
           stands
           in
           before
           God
           ,
           whether
           Justified
           ,
           or
           Condemned
           ;
           without
           this
           ,
           he
           can
           have
           no
           true
           ,
           nor
           infallible
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           love
           and
           favour
           :
           That
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           attainable
           to
           every
           Believer
           ,
           and
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           know
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           comfortable
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           manifestly
           declare
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           generally
           acknowledged
           ,
           it
           's
           to
           become
           to
           ,
           and
           sought
           after
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           on
           the
           proveing
           of
           it
           being
           granted
           ,
           only
           the
           way
           how
           it
           is
           attained
           ;
           that
           is
           it
           I
           plead
           for
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           only
           by
           the
           Immediate
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Justifying
           the
           man
           in
           his
           heart
           ;
           
             He
             is
             near
             that
             Iustifyeth
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           so
           near
           that
           he
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           justifieth
           him
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           without
           this
           ,
           man
           can
           never
           have
           true
           assurance
           ,
           till
           God
           justifieth
           him
           ;
           mans
           justification
           ,
           or
           words
           only
           spoke
           without
           ,
           can
           do
           nothing
           )
           Rom.
           8.
           16.
           
           
             The
             Spirit
             it self
             beareth
             witness
             with
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
             :
          
           Not
           the
           words
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Spirit
           spoke
           to
           ,
           or
           in
           
           other
           men
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           it self
           witnesseth
           this
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           believeth
           ,
           hath
           this
           witness
           in
           himself
           ,
           witnessing
           in
           him
           .
           1
           Phil.
           5.
           10.
           
           And
           saith
           Paul
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           1.
           21.
           
           
             Now
             he
             which
             stablisheth
             us
             with
             you
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hath
             appointed
             us
             is
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             also
             sealed
             us
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             the
             earnest
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           Lo
           how
           he
           makes
           it
           a
           common
           Priviledge
           to
           him
           and
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           stablisheth
           ,
           setleth
           ,
           confirmeth
           ,
           stayeth
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           giveth
           it
           peace
           ,
           and
           removeth
           all
           doubtings
           ,
           begeteth
           in
           it
           a
           full
           assurance
           of
           Faith
           ,
           according
           to
           Heb.
           10.
           22.
           and
           Heb.
           6.
           11.
           
           It
           's
           called
           ,
           
             The
             full
             assurance
             of
             hope
          
           .
           and
           Col.
           2.
           2.
           
             all
             riches
             of
             the
             full
             assurance
             of
             understanding
             .
          
           And
           this
           was
           the
           fruit
           of
           Pauls
           preaching
           .
           1
           Thes.
           1.
           5.
           
           
             For
             our
             Gospel
             came
             not
             unto
             you
             in
             word
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             in
             much
             assurance
             :
          
           and
           Ephes.
           1.
           13.
           
           In
           whom
           ,
           (
           viz.
           
             in
             Christ
          
           )
           when
           ye
           had
           believed
           (
           for
           it
           should
           be
           so
           Translated
           )
           
             Ye
             were
             sealed
             with
             that
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             Promise
          
           ;
           So
           blessed
           are
           they
           who
           receave
           this
           Seal
           ,
           and
           what
           are
           all
           Scripture
           words
           without
           this
           Seal
           ,
           but
           a
           blank
           ;
           and
           this
           Seal
           is
           the
           Seal
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           Promise
           ,
           sealing
           in
           mans
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           beloved
           ,
           justified
           ,
           and
           approved
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           can
           make
           him
           cry
           with
           assurance
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           so
           
             Abba
             Father
          
           :
           And
           this
           will
           yet
           further
           appear
           ,
           that
           its
           only
           by
           Revelation
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           can
           be
           assured
           of
           his
           state
           ,
           by
           the
           immediate
           manifestation
           of
           his
           state
           to
           him
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           examining
           the
           other
           grounds
           ,
           which
           men
           make
           for
           this
           assurance
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           shut
           out
           of
           doors
           that
           which
           can
           give
           it
           ,
           and
           gives
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           proved
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           Testimony
           ;
           a
           man
           say
           they
           ,
           can
           be
           assured
           of
           his
           state
           before
           God
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           Justified
           by
           certain
           Signes
           ,
           Characters
           ,
           and
           Marks
           ,
           for
           if
           he
           be
           a
           true
           believer
           ,
           that
           his
           Faith
           is
           the
           true
           Faith
           ,
           the
           living
           Faith
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           false
           dead
           Faith
           ;
           This
           say
           they
           ,
           he
           can
           know
           by
           his
           Love
           to
           God
           ,
           by
           his
           meekness
           ,
           his
           patience
           ,
           his
           courage
           ,
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           his
           love
           to
           his
           Neighbours
           ;
           but
           now
           seeing
           there
           are
           semblances
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           a
           counterfeit
           love
           doth
           to
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           meekness
           ,
           patience
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           the
           Hippocrite
           who
           has
           nothing
           of
           the
           true
           Love
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           Meekness
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           likeliness
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           proceed
           as
           far
           in
           the
           outward
           actions
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           Equity
           ,
           &c.
           
           As
           the
           other
           
           that
           is
           the
           true
           believer
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           even
           according
           to
           their
           own
           confession
           ,
           he
           may
           go
           beyond
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           whereas
           they
           say
           ,
           
             the
             Tree
             is
             kno●…n
             by
             its
             Fruits
             ,
          
           and
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           but
           by
           what
           are
           the
           Fruits
           known
           ,
           two
           men
           may
           be
           found
           doing
           the
           same
           outward
           work
           ,
           which
           has
           the
           same
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           one
           a
           meet
           Hippocrite
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           sincere
           Christian
           ;
           then
           by
           what
           can
           their
           works
           ,
           or
           fruits
           be
           judged
           ?
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           some
           works
           are
           so
           manifestly
           evil
           ,
           as
           Cursing
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Lying
           ,
           Stealing
           ,
           Killing
           ,
           Whoreing
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           readily
           known
           by
           all
           to
           be
           such
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           makes
           them
           known
           ,
           is
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           but
           now
           these
           works
           ,
           which
           carry
           in
           them
           an
           appearance
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           not
           good
           ,
           but
           dead
           works
           ,
           empty
           ,
           without
           Life
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           a
           fair
           show
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           rottenness
           within
           ,
           as
           it
           s
           reported
           of
           some
           Aples
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           very
           pleasant
           colour
           ,
           but
           are
           poyson
           within
           ;
           how
           shall
           man
           judge
           of
           these
           ,
           now
           he
           who
           has
           Life
           in
           himself
           ,
           the
           birth
           begotten
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           has
           a
           Spiritual
           sence
           ,
           and
           discerning
           ,
           whereby
           he
           can
           savour
           ,
           smell
           ,
           and
           taste
           of
           the
           works
           ,
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           good
           tree
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           a
           good
           favour
           ,
           a
           living
           spiritual
           savour
           ,
           they
           smell
           ,
           and
           taste
           of
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           grow
           ;
           hence
           they
           are
           called
           living
           works
           ,
           and
           these
           in
           the
           Light
           which
           reveals
           them
           ,
           and
           makes
           all
           manifest
           ,
           or
           seen
           to
           be
           good
           :
           And
           the
           works
           have
           but
           the
           appearance
           ,
           they
           are
           also
           seen
           and
           discerned
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           and
           being
           evil
           ,
           they
           cast
           an
           evil
           favour
           ,
           by
           which
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           begets
           the
           discerning
           ,
           they
           are
           felt
           ,
           and
           he
           can
           have
           no
           union
           with
           them
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           tree
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           grow
           ;
           and
           this
           man
           discerneth
           in
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           both
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           his
           neighbours
           works
           ,
           of
           what
           nature
           they
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           casting
           and
           smelling
           of
           the
           fruit
           ,
           the
           Tree
           is
           known
           ,
           both
           in
           himself
           and
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           great
           Mystery
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           be
           received
           with
           such
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           got
           that
           taste
           ,
           and
           discerning
           ,
           begot
           in
           them
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           tasteth
           words
           ,
           and
           works
           ,
           as
           the
           mouth
           tasteth
           meat
           ;
           but
           hereto
           I
           give
           my
           testimony
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           witness
           it
           in
           my
           measure
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           confess
           there
           are
           Signes
           ,
           and
           Characters
           of
           a
           mans
           state
           ,
           the
           fruits
           infallibly
           manifest
           the
           tree
           ,
           but
           the
           fruits
           cannot
           be
           certainly
           and
           infallibly
           known
           ,
           but
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           reveals
           them
           ,
           and
           begets
           a
           tast
           
           to
           discern
           them
           ,
           this
           is
           it
           which
           enters
           into
           the
           Kirnel
           ,
           and
           pierces
           thorow
           the
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           and
           searches
           what
           is
           in
           the
           Centre
           ,
           and
           brings
           to
           light
           the
           hidden
           things
           of
           Dishonesty
           ,
           and
           discovers
           the
           ravening
           Wolf
           in
           the
           Sheeps
           cloathing
           ;
           whether
           in
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           or
           his
           neighbour
           .
           And
           this
           further
           makes
           it
           the
           more
           impossible
           ;
           for
           a
           Man
           without
           Revelation
           to
           know
           his
           state
           ,
           especially
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Advessaries
           Principle
           ;
           for
           ,
           whereas
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             Whereby
             shall
             ye
             know
             ,
             that
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             if
             ye
             keep
             my
             Commandements
             .
          
           Now
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           is
           impossible
           ,
           we
           must
           break
           them
           every
           day
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           remain
           in
           a
           necessity
           of
           sinning
           while
           we
           remain
           in
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           this
           Principle
           ,
           takes
           every
           wicked
           prophane
           wretch
           to
           cover
           his
           wickedness
           :
           O
           sayes
           he
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           have
           their
           infirmities
           ,
           David
           fell
           ,
           in
           Murther
           and
           Adultery
           ,
           Noah
           into
           Darkness
           ,
           Peter
           denied
           his
           Master
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           common
           Swearer
           ,
           Drunkard
           ,
           Whoremonger
           ,
           Backbiter
           ,
           Cheater
           ,
           Worldling
           say
           ,
           This
           is
           my
           infirmity
           and
           the
           best
           have
           their
           infirmities
           :
           I
           have
           a
           good
           heart
           and
           am
           sincere
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           I
           approve
           not
           my
           doings
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           have
           true
           faith
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           a
           Justified
           condition
           :
           Now
           passing
           this
           Decept
           of
           theirs
           ,
           which
           their
           Teachers
           have
           caused
           them
           to
           drink
           in
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           at
           this
           time
           use
           it
           so
           far
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           demonstrate
           all
           their
           signes
           and
           marks
           ,
           come
           short
           to
           give
           them
           assurance
           ;
           for
           now
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Confession
           ,
           their
           keeping
           the
           Commandments
           ,
           cannot
           be
           a
           Sign
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           cannot
           come
           up
           to
           keep
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           evil
           works
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           than
           their
           good
           ;
           how
           then
           shall
           the
           good
           Tree
           be
           found
           by
           its
           fruits
           ,
           seeing
           the
           good
           Tree
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           evil
           fruits
           ,
           and
           how
           shall
           the
           good
           in
           this
           mixture
           be
           known
           from
           the
           evil
           ;
           and
           this
           yet
           increases
           the
           difficulty
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Tryal
           ,
           that
           not
           the
           quantity
           ,
           or
           the
           measure
           is
           to
           be
           looked
           into
           ,
           of
           goodness
           ,
           or
           grace
           in
           Man
           ;
           but
           the
           quantity
           ,
           kind
           ,
           or
           nature
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           true
           that
           it
           is
           so
           :
           Now
           where
           there
           is
           so
           much
           of
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           like
           a
           dust
           of
           Gold
           ,
           a
           little
           grain
           ,
           in
           a
           dunghill
           of
           evil
           ,
           whose
           nature
           is
           to
           hide
           the
           good
           ;
           how
           can
           it
           appear
           ,
           or
           be
           infallibly
           known
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           searches
           ●…ll
           the
           depths
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           and
           indeed
           ,
           in
           the
           midest
           of
           
           Much
           of
           a
           contrary
           Nature
           in
           man
           ,
           Much
           Filth
           ,
           and
           Deceipt
           ,
           and
           Corruption
           ;
           yet
           the
           Light
           I
           say
           ,
           will
           discover
           the
           little
           grain
           of
           sincerity
           ,
           the
           small
           mustard
           Seed
           ,
           and
           without
           this
           ,
           Man
           has
           no
           comfort
           ,
           till
           that
           he
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           somewhat
           that
           is
           sincere
           and
           honest
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           this
           breathes
           and
           cries
           to
           God
           for
           Deliverance
           ,
           from
           that
           of
           a
           contrary
           Nature
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           slay
           it
           with
           the
           Sword
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           raise
           it
           up
           unto
           Dominion
           and
           Victory
           over
           all
           ;
           And
           it
           's
           only
           God
           who
           searches
           every
           thing
           in
           Man's
           heart
           that
           can
           discover
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           cannot
           himself
           ,
           of
           himself
           know
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           he
           searcheth
           the
           Heart
           and
           tryeth
           the
           Reins
           ,
           and
           sheweth
           to
           man
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           every
           motion
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           of
           what
           nature
           ,
           quality
           ,
           and
           principle
           they
           are
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           's
           manifest
           ,
           that
           one
           uncertain
           ,
           f●…llible
           ,
           and
           dubious
           way
           this
           is
           ,
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           know
           his
           State
           by
           Marks
           and
           Signs
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           not
           come
           to
           the
           immediate
           Manifestation
           and
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           heart
           ;
           in
           this
           to
           read
           his
           evidences
           ,
           and
           examine
           them
           :
           No
           more
           can
           they
           tell
           a
           Man
           his
           State
           without
           this
           ,
           than
           a
           Sun-Dyal
           can
           tell
           the
           hours
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           Sun
           shines
           not
           upon
           it
           with
           his
           beams
           ;
           and
           this
           comparison
           ,
           some
           of
           themselves
           have
           made
           :
           and
           whatever
           that
           assurance
           be
           they
           can
           gather
           without
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           it
           's
           not
           the
           assurance
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           best
           it
           's
           but
           conjecture
           ;
           this
           will
           easily
           appear
           from
           their
           own
           very
           Principles
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           has
           seen
           it
           and
           granted
           it
           ,
           for
           were
           it
           no
           assurance
           of
           Faith
           ,
           then
           it
           should
           have
           the
           Revealed
           Word
           of
           God
           for
           its
           object
           ,
           either
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           Immediately
           spoken
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           This
           they
           grant
           ,
           That
           Faith
           can
           have
           no
           other
           formal
           object
           :
           Now
           according
           to
           their
           own
           way
           they
           affirm
           ,
           this
           assurance
           is
           but
           to
           be
           gathered
           by
           consequence
           ,
           as
           in
           such
           an
           Argument
           or
           Silogisme
           ;
           Whosoever
           firmly
           and
           truly
           believeeth
           in
           Christ
           and
           loveth
           him
           ,
           &c.
           is
           Justified
           ;
           But
           I
           am
           such
           saith
           he
           ,
           therefore
           I
           am
           such
           .
           Now
           the
           Proposition
           of
           this
           Argument
           being
           sound
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           I
           grant
           it
           ,
           and
           shall
           let
           it
           pass
           for
           a
           true
           Foundation
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           (
           though
           as
           is
           above
           demonstrated
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           Words
           in
           themselves
           be
           not
           a
           sufficient
           Foundation
           :
           )
           But
           what
           warrant
           have
           they
           for
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Assumption
           ?
           Vi●…
           .
           I
           believe
           ,
           I
           love
           Christ
           ,
           no
           
           Scripture
           in
           all
           the
           Bible
           speaks
           this
           particularly
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           and
           they
           acknowledge
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           assumption
           has
           not
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           for
           it's
           object
           ,
           but
           
             Dictamen
             Conscientie
          
           ,
           The
           testimony
           of
           Man
           's
           own
           Heart
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           sincerely
           believes
           ,
           and
           loves
           God
           ;
           And
           now
           according
           to
           that
           true
           Principle
           ,
           and
           granted
           by
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Conclusion
           alwayes
           followeth
           the
           weaker
           premises
           ,
           as
           one
           link
           in
           the
           Chain
           being
           weak
           ,
           weakens
           the
           whole
           Chain
           ;
           it
           followeth
           ,
           That
           this
           Conclusion
           must
           follow
           the
           certainty
           of
           the
           Assumption
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           but
           the
           testimony
           of
           a
           Man
           's
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           for
           to
           this
           at
           last
           he
           must
           return
           ,
           how
           many
           arguments
           soever
           he
           makes
           ;
           and
           not
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           for
           this
           they
           have
           shut
           out
           of
           Doores
           as
           is
           said
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Conclusion
           also
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           assurance
           a
           Man
           has
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           (
           by
           the
           practical
           silogysm
           as
           is
           called
           by
           them
           )
           is
           but
           the
           assurance
           of
           Faith
           not
           Divine
           ,
           but
           Humane
           ;
           That
           is
           an
           Assurance
           leaning
           upon
           Man's
           own
           Testimony
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           the
           Testimony
           of
           God's
           Word
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           's
           not
           the
           Assurance
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           off
           ;
           which
           has
           its
           object
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           And
           this
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           some
           of
           themselves
           ingenuously
           have
           confessed
           and
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           an
           assurance
           of
           Faith
           is
           only
           attainable
           by
           special
           Revelation
           :
           And
           as
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           can
           truly
           say
           it
           ,
           I
           was
           put
           upon
           the
           Rack
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Natural
           Teachers
           ,
           when
           I
           set
           about
           to
           examine
           my
           State
           ;
           for
           the
           signs
           they
           gave
           me
           of
           my
           State
           ,
           was
           as
           obscure
           and
           dark
           to
           me
           as
           my
           State
           it self
           ;
           and
           how
           then
           could
           I
           by
           them
           know
           it
           :
           And
           thus
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           has
           been
           ,
           and
           is
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           and
           what
           shall
           we
           render
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           has
           spoken
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             peace
             with
             you
             ,
             your
             sins
             are
             forgiven
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             with
             you
             in
             my
             beloved
             Son
          
           ;
           and
           has
           caused
           his
           Light
           to
           shine
           forth
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           which
           Reveals
           our
           State
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           pointeth
           unto
           us
           the
           infallible
           Signs
           and
           Characters
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           God
           is
           Immediately
           felt
           ;
           and
           this
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           beyond
           all
           Signes
           and
           Characters
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           what
           a
           blessed
           Priviledge
           do
           they
           robe
           themselves
           of
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           attain
           unto
           ,
           who
           cry
           out
           ,
           All
           Revelation
           is
           Ceased
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           be
           Ceased
           ,
           then
           can
           Men
           neither
           know
           God
           ,
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           Himself
           .
        
         
         
           Argument
           ,
           14.
           
           And
           hereby
           only
           Man
           can
           also
           know
           the
           true
           Church
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           the
           Members
           and
           Ministers
           thereof
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           the
           true
           Church
           has
           alwayes
           been
           a
           Mistery
           un●…o
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Men
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           for
           it
           standeth
           in
           another
           Principle
           ;
           
             The
             true
             Church
             is
             in
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           1.
           1.
           
           This
           is
           the
           Principle
           it
           standeth
           in
           ,
           and
           every
           Member
           thereof
           ,
           they
           are
           his
           hidden
           ones
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           dead
           Men
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           being
           Crucified
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           to
           them
           :
           for
           (
           said
           
             Paul
             Coloss.
          
           3.
           3.
           )
           
             Ye
             are
             dead
             ,
             and
             your
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God
             :
          
           And
           as
           Christ
           is
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           being
           flesh
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           being
           born
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           begot
           into
           another
           Nature
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Principle
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           World
           knoweth
           it
           not
           ,
           nor
           them
           the
           Members
           thereof
           ,
           for
           it
           knoweth
           its
           own
           and
           loveth
           them
           ;
           these
           who
           stand
           in
           the
           same
           Ground
           ,
           Spirit
           and
           Principle
           ,
           with
           it self
           :
           but
           because
           they
           are
           no●…
           of
           World
           but
           of
           God
           ,
           therefore
           it
           knoweth
           them
           not
           ,
           but
           hateth
           and
           persecuteth
           them
           ,
           Iohn
           1
           ,
           31.
           
           And
           so
           the
           People
           and
           Children
           of
           God
           in
           all
           ages
           have
           been
           strangers
           ,
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           unknown
           to
           it
           ;
           They
           have
           been
           for
           Signs
           and
           for
           Wonders
           ,
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           their
           Laws
           ,
           their
           Conversations
           ,
           hath
           alwaies
           been
           accounted
           strange
           and
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           been
           reckoned
           Deceivers
           ,
           and
           Blasphemers
           ;
           and
           the
           true
           Prophets
           and
           Servants
           of
           God
           have
           been
           killed
           ,
           and
           stoned
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           many
           cruel
           Deaths
           ;
           see
           that
           Cloud
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           throughout
           ,
           and
           ver
           .
           37.
           
           
             They
             were
             stoned
             ,
             they
             were
             sawn
             asunder
             ,
             were
             tempted
             ,
             were
             ●…ayn
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             they
             wandred
             about
             in
             sheep-skins
             ,
             and
             goat-skins
             ,
             being
             destitute
             ,
             afflicted
             ,
             tormented
             ;
             of
             whom
             the
             World
             was
             not
             worthy
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           so
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           being
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           they
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           and
           Crucified
           him
           as
           a
           Blasphemer
           ;
           and
           they
           Persecuted
           and
           killed
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           followers
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Deceivers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           would
           turn
           the
           World
           up-side
           down
           ;
           as
           Deceivers
           and
           yet
           true
           ;
           as
           unknown
           ,
           and
           yet
           well
           known
           :
           But
           now
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           know
           one
           another
           ,
           being
           Children
           of
           the
           same
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           Members
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           ;
           having
           one
           Mind
           ,
           Soul
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Life
           in
           them
           all
           ;
           They
           cannot
           but
           know
           one
           another
           in
           that
           ,
           wherein
           their
           Unity
           stands
           ,
           and
           Fellowship
           ,
           and
           Communion
           
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           and
           this
           Unity
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           the
           Bond
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           3.
           
           And
           the
           Bond
           of
           Love
           ,
           whereby
           their
           hearts
           are
           knit
           together
           in
           Love
           ,
           unto
           all
           riches
           of
           the
           full
           assurance
           of
           understanding
           ,
           for
           the
           Love
           is
           a
           discerning
           thing
           ;
           He
           that
           Loveth
           God
           knoweth
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           Loveth
           him
           that
           is
           begotten
           of
           God
           ,
           knoweth
           him
           also
           ,
           for
           the
           true
           Love
           and
           the
           true
           Knowledge
           ,
           goeth
           alwaies
           together
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           is
           the
           Ground
           and
           Foundation
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           for
           that
           which
           I
           have
           no
           true
           knowledge
           of
           ,
           I
           cannot
           Love
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           I
           Love
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           Know
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           I
           certainly
           Know
           not
           ,
           but
           doubtingly
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           perfectly
           Love
           ;
           for
           perfect
           Love
           casteth
           out
           fear
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           fear
           in
           Love
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           doubting
           in
           Love
           ;
           for
           the
           fear
           comes
           from
           the
           doubting
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           Sealed
           in
           their
           Fore-heads
           ,
           They
           have
           their
           Fathers
           Name
           written
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           Name
           of
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           City
           of
           my
           God
           ,
           Revel
           .
           〈◊〉
           .
           1.
           2.
           compared
           with
           Revel
           .
           7.
           3.
           
           Whereby
           they
           know
           one
           another
           to
           be
           the
           Children
           of
           ●…ome
           Father
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           of
           one
           City
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           New
           Ierusalem
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           First-born
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           most
           necessary
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           know
           not
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           by
           conjecture
           ,
           but
           certainly
           ;
           for
           they
           being
           all
           followers
           of
           the
           Lamb
           together
           ,
           Warring
           the
           same
           Warfare
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Cause
           and
           Testimony
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           unknown
           ,
           and
           hid
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           infallibly
           know
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           have
           that
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Unity
           ,
           and
           Concord
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           how
           could
           they
           discern
           the
           true
           Friend
           ,
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           secret
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           Deceiver
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           dangerous
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           can
           come
           into
           all
           outwards
           and
           appearances
           w●…th
           Friends
           ,
           can
           put
           on
           the
           Sheeps
           cloathing
           ,
           and
           a
           form
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           but
           deny
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           it
           ;
           a
           ravenous
           Wolf
           can
           speak
           fair
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           profess
           all
           the
           Words
           and
           Principles
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           come
           the
           whole
           length
           of
           all
           outwards
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           a
           rotten
           Hypocrite
           ,
           a
           lymn
           of
           Satan
           ,
           a
           bra●…
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           void
           of
           all
           fear
           of
           God
           :
           So
           how
           shall
           he
           be
           discerned
           ?
           See
           Mal.
           3.
           18.
           
           Where
           this
           is
           promised
           .
           Then
           shall
           ye
           return
           ,
           and
           discern
           between
           the
           Righteous
           and
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           between
           him
           that
           serveth
           God
           ,
           and
           him
           that
           serveth
           him
           not
           ;
           
           and
           if
           this
           Discerning
           were
           not
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           otherwayes
           be
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           one
           half
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           War
           and
           Contend
           against
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           be
           as
           Babylons
           Builders
           ,
           the
           one
           half
           breaking
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           half
           building
           up
           ,
           and
           confounding
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           hereby
           it
           may
           appear
           ,
           that
           these
           many
           Churches
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           set
           up
           in
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           true
           Churches
           ;
           nor
           begot
           into
           the
           true
           Nature
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Principle
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Warring
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           variance
           ,
           strife
           ,
           emulation
           ,
           killing
           ,
           and
           putting
           to
           death
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           where
           ever
           any
           thing
           of
           this
           Spirit
           of
           strife
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           envy
           ,
           persecution
           enters
           ,
           it
           eats
           as
           a
           Canker
           ,
           and
           cuts
           off
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           that
           Member
           or
           Members
           ,
           whereinto
           it
           gets
           entrance
           ;
           and
           so
           going
           from
           the
           Unity
           ,
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Love
           ,
           they
           become
           past
           feeling
           ,
           dead
           ,
           rotten
           Members
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           denyed
           ;
           and
           now
           it
           being
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           Infallibly
           know
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           hereto
           I
           give
           my
           Testimony
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           among
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           an
           Infallible
           knowledge
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           have
           not
           of
           themselves
           ,
           but
           is
           the
           free
           gift
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           he
           may
           shut
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           counsel
           some
           person
           or
           persons
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           known
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           so
           Saul
           or
           Paul
           was
           unknown
           for
           a
           time
           to
           the
           brethren
           )
           it
           manifestly
           follows
           (
           besides
           what
           is
           already
           said
           )
           That
           this
           knowledge
           can
           alone
           proceed
           from
           the
           Revelation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           Immediately
           Manifesting
           one
           and
           another
           among
           themselves
           ,
           (
           whereby
           they
           are
           as
           Epistles
           writ
           in
           one
           anothers
           hearts
           ,
           known
           and
           read
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           For
           being
           Children
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           they
           dwell
           and
           walk
           and
           have
           their
           fellowship
           ;
           and
           this
           makes
           them
           Manifest
           ,
           and
           herein
           they
           behold
           the
           beauty
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           each
           Member
           envieth
           not
           ,
           at
           the
           beauty
           of
           its
           Neighbours
           Member
           ,
           but
           rejoyceth
           there●…
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           comforted
           and
           refreshed
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           standing
           fast
           in
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           fellow
           feeling
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           in
           Joy
           and
           Tribulation
           ,
           in
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           Consolations
           ,
           and
           bear
           one
           anothers
           Burdens
           ;
           and
           so
           fullfil
           the
           Law
           of
           Christ.
           And
           did
           not
           the
           Light
           ,
           wherein
           is
           their
           habitation
           ,
           Reveal
           and
           make
           them
           Manifest
           ?
           They
           
           could
           not
           know
           one
           another
           certainly
           at
           all
           ,
           for
           it
           being
           above
           proved
           ,
           That
           without
           Revelation
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           a
           Man
           cannot
           know
           himself
           ;
           then
           it
           is
           Manifest
           ,
           farr
           less
           can
           he
           know
           his
           Neighbour
           :
           And
           seeing
           Babilons
           Children
           ,
           the
           Whores
           Brats
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           can
           come
           into
           all
           outward
           formes
           or
           appearances
           ,
           either
           of
           words
           or
           practices
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           no
           way
           possible
           ,
           how
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           true
           Mother
           ,
           can
           be
           known
           from
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Whore
           ;
           or
           how
           the
           true
           Mother
           her self
           ,
           can
           be
           known
           from
           the
           Whore
           ;
           
             Mistery
             Babylon
          
           !
           But
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Light
           and
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           And
           this
           Whore
           
             Mistery
             Babylon
          
           ,
           by
           her
           taking
           upon
           her
           ,
           the
           True
           Mothers
           Cloathing
           ,
           wherein
           she
           has
           appeared
           ,
           but
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Life
           ,
           has
           bewiched
           the
           whole
           Earth
           with
           the
           Cup
           of
           her
           Fornications
           ,
           and
           so
           her
           Merchants
           has
           passed
           ,
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Light
           discerneth
           both
           her
           and
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Hypocritical
           garb
           cannot
           deceive
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Sheep
           of
           Christ
           hear
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           it
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           hereby
           they
           know
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           a
           stranger
           they
           will
           not
           allow
           ,
           for
           they
           know
           not
           the
           voice
           of
           strangers
           ,
           they
           own
           it
           not
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           false
           Prophet
           that
           comes
           in
           the
           Sheeps
           cloathing
           ,
           and
           is
           inwardly
           a
           ravening
           Wolf
           ,
           that
           comes
           in
           the
           form
           of
           words
           ,
           the
           form
           of
           godliness
           ,
           he
           cannot
           deliver
           them
           ,
           the
           Elect
           cannot
           be
           deceived
           ,
           they
           can
           beware
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           fly
           from
           him
           ,
           Iohn
           10.
           4.
           5.
           
           Mat.
           7.
           15.
           
           And
           how
           could
           they
           beware
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           not
           discern
           him
           to
           be
           such
           ;
           and
           these
           who
           say
           ,
           they
           are
           Ministers
           and
           are
           not
           ,
           they
           can
           try
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           than
           their
           words
           ,
           the
           anointing
           teacheth
           them
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           4.
           1.
           
           Compared
           with
           5.
           and
           6.
           1
           
           Iohn
           5.
           27.
           
           And
           so
           can
           know
           ,
           not
           the
           speech
           of
           them
           that
           are
           puffed
           up
           ,
           but
           the
           power
           wherein
           the
           Kingdom
           standeth
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           19.
           20.
           
           And
           herein
           ,
           and
           hereby
           ,
           were
           the
           true
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Manifest
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           God.
           1
           Thess.
           1.
           5.
           
           Our
           Gospel
           came
           not
           unto
           you
           in
           Word
           only
           ,
           
             but
             also
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             in
             much
             assurance
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           now
           a
           few
           words
           by
           way
           of
           tender
           advice
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           has
           been
           long
           seeking
           a
           pure
           Church
           ,
           not
           a
           mined
           confused
           Rabble
           of
           godless
           Atheifts
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           members
           of
           the
           National
           Churches
           generally
           are
           ;
           but
           a
           Church
           in
           God
           ,
           a
           Spiritual
           
           House
           ,
           built
           up
           of
           living
           Stones
           ;
           a
           Spiritual
           Ministry
           ,
           a
           Powerful
           Ministry
           ,
           a
           Spiritual
           Worship
           ;
           this
           many
           have
           been
           seeking
           ,
           but
           have
           not
           found
           it
           ,
           neither
           such
           a
           Church
           Ministry
           ,
           or
           Worship
           ,
           for
           not
           coming
           to
           the
           true
           Foundation
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           makes
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           Worship
           ,
           to
           witt
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           Revealed
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           Revealing
           God
           ,
           and
           me
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           Worship
           to
           them
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           their
           not
           coming
           to
           this
           ,
           but
           setting
           about
           the
           building
           of
           Church
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           Worship
           without
           it
           ,
           they
           do
           and
           shall
           for
           ever
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           fall
           short
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           what
           strife
           ,
           and
           janglings
           ,
           and
           debate
           they
           have
           made
           ,
           concerning
           the
           tryal
           and
           qualifications
           of
           Church
           Members
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           how
           sore
           they
           have
           been
           put
           at
           ,
           by
           them
           ,
           who
           plead
           for
           a
           Church
           of
           the
           mixt
           multitude
           of
           Believers
           ,
           and
           Unbelievers
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           they
           can
           be
           Infallibly
           Discerned
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           true
           believing
           Spiritual
           Minister
           ,
           cannot
           be
           Discerned
           ,
           from
           the
           unbelieving
           Carnal
           ,
           Formal
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           have
           no
           rule
           or
           touchstone
           to
           try
           one
           or
           another
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Words
           ,
           Formes
           ,
           or
           Appearances
           ,
           (
           are
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Righteous
           Judgment
           ;
           )
           and
           these
           they
           acknowledge
           ,
           are
           very
           Fallible
           :
           And
           now
           were
           they
           come
           to
           the
           teachings
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Anoynting
           in
           themselves
           ,
           This
           would
           be
           an
           Infallible
           touch-stone
           ,
           and
           rule
           of
           tryal
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           one
           and
           all
           .
           And
           so
           there
           is
           no
           Cure
           ,
           nor
           Remedy
           for
           all
           these
           evils
           ,
           and
           fore
           calumnies
           wherewith
           they
           are
           encompassed
           ;
           but
           the
           Light
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           much
           despise
           and
           contemn
           ;
           this
           would
           heal
           all
           their
           diseases
           ,
           remove
           all
           their
           doubts
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Controversies
           ,
           bind
           up
           all
           their
           Wounds
           and
           Breaches
           ;
           this
           would
           fitly
           frame
           the
           whole
           building
           together
           ,
           and
           make
           i●…
           grow
           up
           an
           holy
           Temple
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           whom
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           all
           builded
           together
           for
           one
           habitation
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.
           21.
           22.
           
           And
           till
           then
           ,
           They
           will
           never
           cease
           to
           build
           Babilon
           .
        
         
           Argument
           ,
           15.
           
           THIS
           hath
           been
           the
           Main
           Point
           of
           Controversie
           all
           along
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apos●…y
           ,
           and
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           
             Beast
             ,
             Dragon
             ,
             Whore
          
           ,
           and
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           remnant
           of
           the
           Womans
           Seed
           ,
           the
           followers
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Beast
             ,
             Dragon
             ,
             Where
             ,
             &c.
          
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           
           to
           wit
           ,
           The
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           (
           together
           with
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Commandments
           ,
           of
           God
           )
           and
           what
           this
           Testimony
           is
           ,
           See
           Revel
           .
           19.
           10.
           
           
             For
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Iesus
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             .
          
           Revel
           .
           12.
           17.
           
           
             And
             the
             Dragon
             was
             wroth
             with
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             make
             War
             with
             the
             remnant
             of
             her
             Seed
             ,
             which
             keep
             the
             Commandements
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           This
           is
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           The
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           ,
           the
           Womans
           Seed
           ,
           the
           followers
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           sought
           against
           the
           Dragon
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           they
           overcame
           .
           Revel
           .
           12.
           11.
           
           
             And
             they
             overcame
             him
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             their
             Testimony
             :
          
           These
           are
           their
           weapons
           ,
           not
           any
           Carnal
           weapon
           ,
           (
           the
           Lambs
           followers
           have
           none
           such
           )
           but
           the
           Word
           of
           their
           Testimony
           ,
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           ,
           the
           Antichrist
           ,
           the
           Man
           of
           Sin
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Perdition
           ,
           that
           wicked
           one
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           Revealed
           ,
           and
           Consumed
           .
           2
           Thess.
           2.
           8.
           
           
             Whom
             the
             Lord
             shall
             consume
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             shall
             Destroy
             with
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             Comming
             :
          
           That
           is
           ,
           his
           Light
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           Revealed
           both
           in
           the
           particular
           ,
           and
           general
           ,
           shall
           consume
           this
           Antichrist
           ,
           That
           sits
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           God
           ,
           Man's
           Heart
           ,
           and
           rules
           as
           Lord
           there
           ;
           and
           this
           Antichrist
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           Person
           ,
           or
           Persons
           particular
           ,
           but
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           Ioh.
           4.
           2.
           and
           is
           the
           very
           Spirit
           of
           Satan
           ,
           which
           rules
           in
           the
           Children
           of
           Disobedience
           ;
           The
           Heart
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           to
           be
           a
           Temple
           for
           God
           ,
           a
           House
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           but
           is
           become
           a
           Den
           for
           the
           Thief
           and
           Robber
           ,
           and
           here
           in
           this
           Temple
           ,
           the
           
             Whore
             ,
             Mistery
             Babilon
          
           sits
           as
           a
           Queen
           ,
           in
           the
           Particular
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           General
           :
           Now
           it
           is
           the
           aforesaid
           word
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           fire
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           burn
           up
           this
           Whores
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           Destroy
           her
           ,
           and
           put
           her
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           God
           ,
           Men's
           Hearts
           which
           should
           be
           an
           habitation
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           See
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           16
           ,
           17.
           1
           
           Cor.
           6.
           19.
           2
           
           Cor.
           6.
           16.
           
           For
           this
           was
           Man's
           state
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Temple
           for
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           sins
           ,
           this
           Temple
           came
           to
           be
           Defiled
           ,
           and
           the
           Serpent
           entred
           ,
           and
           dwelt
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           Christ
           came
           into
           the
           World
           to
           destroy
           the
           Devils
           work
           in
           Man's
           Heart
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           to
           dwell
           in
           this
           Temple
           Man's
           Heart
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           beginning
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           Antichrist
           ,
           who
           denies
           this
           
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           ●…me
           in
           the
           body
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           which
           are
           his
           Temple
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Apostacy
           was
           from
           this
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Christ
           lived
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           dwelt
           in
           them
           ,
           spoke
           in
           them
           ,
           was
           King
           ,
           Priest
           ,
           and
           Prophet
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           came
           in
           the
           Apostacy
           ;
           when
           people
           departed
           from
           this
           holy
           living
           Power
           Revealed
           in
           them
           :
           Christ
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           Babilon
           prevailed
           ,
           the
           Whorish
           Spirit
           which
           bewitched
           People
           ,
           and
           drew
           them
           into
           Whoredom
           with
           the
           Form
           ,
           from
           this
           holy
           Power
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           keept
           chaste
           ,
           and
           moved
           only
           in
           its
           leadings
           ,
           Spoke
           ,
           Prayed
           ,
           and
           Worshiped
           therein
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           the
           departing
           from
           this
           ,
           was
           the
           rise
           and
           beginning
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           so
           the
           returning
           into
           this
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           its
           end
           is
           come
           in
           many
           ;
           and
           is
           coming
           in
           many
           more
           ,
           and
           this
           alone
           is
           the
           true
           resormation
           out
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           another
           ,
           but
           the
           returning
           to
           this
           ;
           and
           seeing
           its
           generally
           granted
           by
           all
           Protestants
           so
           called
           ,
           That
           there
           has
           been
           an
           Apostacy
           since
           the
           daies
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           (
           which
           has
           been
           the
           only
           visible
           Church
           that
           has
           continued
           since
           then
           ,
           till
           now
           ,
           by
           a
           continual
           succession
           ,
           in
           Bishops
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Ordinances
           )
           so
           called
           ,
           is
           that
           Apostate
           Church
           ,
           and
           
             Mistery
             Babilon
          
           ;
           not
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           but
           a
           Synagogue
           of
           Satan
           ;
           then
           how
           could
           they
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           Protestants
           come
           up
           to
           a
           reformation
           ,
           and
           recovery
           out
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           and
           be
           restored
           into
           the
           purity
           of
           Ministry
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           but
           by
           receiving
           them
           from
           the
           Lord
           himself
           Immediately
           ;
           and
           who
           could
           call
           their
           Ministers
           to
           Preach
           a
           Reformation
           out
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           himself
           seeing
           they
           had
           no
           true
           Church
           ,
           nor
           Ministry
           ,
           preceeding
           them
           to
           call
           them
           ,
           and
           supposing
           as
           it
           were
           not
           ,
           I
           mean
           that
           had
           been
           a
           Mediate
           call
           from
           man.
           )
        
         
           I
           thought
           fit
           only
           to
           touch
           this
           a
           little
           here
           ,
           having
           handled
           it
           more
           fully
           else-where
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           The
           purest
           Primitive
           Protestants
           ,
           (
           whose
           Testimony
           I
           own
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           maintained
           Immediate
           Calls
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           and
           witnessed
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Reformation
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           commonly
           called
           ,
           
             Knox
             Chronicle
          
           ,
           it
           's
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           That
           both
           
             George
             Wishard
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           ,
           were
           endued
           with
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           Prophecyed
           :
           And
           in
           Foxes
           book
           of
           Martyrs
           its
           to
           be
           seen
           
           at
           large
           ,
           how
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           Witnesses
           who
           were
           raised
           up
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           testifie
           against
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           her
           Ministry
           did
           Prophecy
           ,
           and
           their
           Prophecies
           are
           in
           the
           said
           book
           Recorded
           ,
           as
           they
           rose
           up
           one
           after
           another
           in
           each
           Generation
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           never
           wanted
           his
           Witnesses
           all
           along
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           but
           few
           ;
           and
           the
           said
           book
           shews
           ,
           How
           that
           
             Iohn
             Husse
             a
             German
             Protestant
          
           ,
           Prophecied
           of
           a
           New
           Ministry
           that
           should
           come
           ,
           and
           whence
           could
           this
           New
           Ministry
           arise
           ;
           could
           the
           
             Romesh
             Whore
          
           ,
           (
           which
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           was
           only
           that
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           Form
           and
           Constitution
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           before
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Reformation
           bring
           forth
           this
           New
           Ministry
           :
           Who
           can
           bring
           a
           clean
           thing
           out
           of
           an
           unclean
           ?
           or
           rather
           ,
           was
           it
           not
           to
           come
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           a
           Birth
           of
           the
           
             New
             Ierusalem
          
           which
           cometh
           down
           from
           above
           ;
           who
           when
           the
           Dragon
           fought
           against
           her
           ,
           did
           flie
           into
           a
           place
           prepared
           her
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           he
           prevailed
           over
           her
           visible
           appearing
           state
           ,
           but
           she
           remained
           safe
           ,
           as
           to
           her
           being
           in
           the
           place
           appointed
           her
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           her
           Man-child
           also
           ,
           which
           was
           caught
           up
           unto
           God
           in
           his
           Throne
           :
           And
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           She
           and
           her
           Man-child
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           was
           to
           appear
           again
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           take
           place
           therein
           ;
           and
           overcome
           Antichrist
           ,
           the
           
             Beast
             ,
             Dragon
             ,
             Whore
          
           ,
           and
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           See
           Revel
           .
           12.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           14.
           
           Compared
           with
           Revel
           .
           21.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           And
           these
           few
           Witnesses
           the
           Lord
           raised
           up
           all
           along
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           prevailing
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           are
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Protestants
           themselves
           ,
           reckoned
           to
           be
           the
           two
           Witnesses
           ,
           mentioned
           Revel
           .
           11.
           from
           verse
           3.
           to
           verse
           13.
           
           Who
           after
           they
           were
           killed
           did
           rise
           again
           .
           ver
           .
           11.
           
           This
           they
           expounded
           to
           be
           other
           persons
           ,
           rising
           up
           to
           bear
           Testimony
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           after
           these
           before
           them
           were
           killed
           ;
           and
           they
           themselves
           are
           said
           to
           rise
           again
           ;
           because
           the
           same
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           from
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           them
           ,
           did
           also
           enter
           into
           these
           who
           succeideed
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Witnesses
           were
           the
           same
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           one
           Spirit
           in
           them
           ,
           who
           went
           before
           and
           came
           after
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           one
           Testimony
           ,
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           for
           they
           Prophecied
           in
           Sack-cloathes
           One
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           ,
           and
           threescore
           daies
           ,
           That
           is
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           as
           is
           by
           themseives
           
           acknowledged
           :
           See
           
             Iames
             Durhams
          
           book
           on
           these
           places
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           forced
           to
           confess
           ,
           That
           these
           words
           Revel
           .
           11.
           12.
           
           
             And
             they
             heard
             a
             great
             voice
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             saying
             unto
             them
             ,
             Come
             up
             hither
             ,
             &c.
          
           holds
           forth
           some
           extraordinary
           Call
           ,
           or
           Impulse
           the
           reformers
           should
           have
           from
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           same
           Man
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           pleads
           for
           a
           succession
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Church
           and
           Ministry
           ,
           Lawfully
           descended
           through
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           denies
           that
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           is
           that
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Church
           is
           to
           be
           Reformed
           and
           brought
           out
           of
           Babilon
           .
           But
           to
           say
           no
           more
           of
           him
           ,
           It
           has
           been
           his
           great
           weakness
           :
           And
           now
           from
           what
           is
           said
           in
           these
           fifteen
           Arguments
           ,
           concerning
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ;
           Let
           that
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Reader
           Judge
           ,
           concerning
           it's
           being
           necessary
           to
           Continue
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Objections
           having
           any
           seeeming
           weight
           against
           it
           ,
           Answered
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           
             IMmediate
             Revelation
             was
             a
             Priviledge
             ,
             especial
             and
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             now
             Ceased
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           contrary
           is
           above
           Demonstrated
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           And
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           was
           before
           them
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           continued
           after
           them
           ;
           and
           Church
           History
           reports
           ,
           it
           continued
           till
           after
           the
           first
           Century
           ,
           and
           was
           known
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           it
           has
           alwaies
           been
           in
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           (
           though
           not
           in
           the
           false
           )
           and
           is
           a
           Priviledge
           belonging
           to
           every
           Saint
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           makes
           one
           a
           true
           Christian
           and
           Saint
           ,
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           anoynting
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Obj.
           
             The
             working
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             the
             speaking
             with
             Tongues
             and
             strange
             Languages
             is
             Ceafed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             is
             Immediate
             Revelation
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           That
           working
           of
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           the
           guift
           of
           Tongues
           ,
           is
           altogether
           Ceased
           ,
           and
           never
           any
           more
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           cannot
           be
           proved
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           a
           rash
           assertion
           ;
           for
           ,
           though
           these
           things
           be
           not
           to
           be
           found
           among
           the
           National
           Christians
           (
           who
           have
           the
           name
           ,
           but
           want
           the
           thing
           ,
           the
           anoynting
           ,
           which
           Christians
           ,
           or
           makes
           the
           Christian
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           water
           on
           a
           Childs
           forehead
           )
           yet
           they
           may
           be
           found
           among
           the
           true
           ;
           and
           we
           Witness
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           wrought
           all
           these
           outward
           Miracles
           ,
           working
           Miraculously
           in
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           opening
           the
           blind
           eye
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           deaf
           ear
           ,
           raising
           to
           life
           ,
           the
           dead
           Soul
           ;
           causing
           the
           Lame
           ,
           to
           leap
           as
           an
           Hart
           ,
           and
           the
           Tongue
           of
           the
           Dumb
           to
           speak
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           these
           are
           the
           greatest
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           the
           outward
           ,
           were
           but
           a
           Figure
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           were
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           unbelievers
           ,
           who
           believed
           not
           except
           they
           saw
           ,
           but
           now
           ,
           though
           Miracles
           and
           gifts
           of
           Tongues
           were
           ceased
           altogether
           ,
           yet
           it
           follows
           not
           ,
           That
           Revelation
           Immediate
           is
           Ceased
           :
           This
           being
           more
           necessary
           ,
           yea
           ,
           altogether
           necessary
           ,
           and
           belonging
           to
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           promises
           of
           the
           Gosel
           ,
           as
           is
           above
           Demonstrated
           .
        
         
         
           Obj.
           3.
           
           
             Men
             may
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             take
             that
             for
             the
             Inspiration
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             the
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             Impossible
             to
             know
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             ye
             deny
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             touch-stone
             ,
             or
             rule
             of
             Tryal
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             there
             hath
             many
             formerly
             risen
             up
             ,
             who
             has
             pretended
             to
             be
             Inspired
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             but
             Deceivers
             ;
             and
             this
             makes
             us
             fustly
             suspect
             all
             others
             .
          
        
         
           An.
           Men
           keeping
           their
           place
           ;
           That
           is
           abiding
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           Commands
           ,
           are
           safe
           from
           being
           deceived
           ,
           for
           such
           have
           a
           good
           understanding
           ,
           clear
           ,
           a
           pure
           discerning
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           whereby
           to
           know
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Deceit
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           known
           ,
           before
           Scriptures
           were
           written
           ;
           and
           men
           are
           in
           no
           greater
           hazard
           of
           being
           deceived
           now
           ,
           than
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             Iacob
             ,
             Enoch
             ,
             Noah
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Saints
           were
           ,
           before
           Scripture
           was
           written
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           should
           say
           ,
           God
           spoke
           to
           them
           by
           a
           voice
           audible
           to
           the
           fleshly
           ear
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           If
           it
           had
           been
           so
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           he
           had
           ,
           yet
           his
           speaking
           inwardly
           by
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           voice
           of
           his
           Spirit
           into
           their
           hearts
           was
           more
           certain
           ,
           satisfying
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           that
           alone
           could
           not
           have
           been
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           he
           spoke
           to
           many
           by
           his
           Spirit
           inwardly
           ,
           in
           their
           hearts
           only
           ,
           and
           this
           voice
           was
           audible
           ,
           and
           heard
           to
           the
           Spirituall
           ear
           ,
           and
           was
           certain
           .
           And
           such
           who
           plead
           against
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           Impiration
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           impossible
           to
           be
           infallibly
           discerned
           from
           a
           delusion
           of
           Satan
           ,
           shew
           the
           Atheism
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           for
           if
           it
           be
           impossible
           ,
           then
           was
           not
           
             Enoch
             ,
             Noah
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Inspired
           ,
           nor
           knew
           God
           by
           Revelation
           ;
           but
           if
           Revelation
           was
           possible
           then
           ,
           it
           is
           possible
           now
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           is
           once
           possible
           ,
           can
           never
           in
           it self
           become
           impossible
           ;
           and
           what
           though
           some
           have
           falsely
           pretended
           thereto
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           pretence
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           have
           done
           wickedly
           ,
           will
           this
           prove
           man
           has
           not
           the
           thing
           in
           reality
           ;
           there
           were
           pretenders
           in
           Ieremiah's
           time
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           did
           wickedly
           under
           that
           pretence
           ,
           Ierem.
           23.
           25
           ,
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           Ierem.
           28.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           4.
           
           And
           so
           there
           were
           many
           false
           Prophets
           in
           all
           ages
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           no
           argument
           against
           the
           true
           Prophets
           ,
           nor
           against
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           but
           for
           it
           ;
           for
           this
           only
           can
           discover
           
           the
           Deceiver
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           of
           deceipt
           ,
           both
           in
           Man
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           :
           and
           many
           has
           pretended
           to
           Mortification
           ,
           Self-denyal
           ,
           &c.
           but
           never
           knew
           these
           things
           in
           reality
           ;
           none
           do
           therefore
           now
           know
           them
           in
           reality
           ;
           and
           many
           has
           done
           wickedly
           ,
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           therefore
           Scripture
           to
           be
           denyed
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Obj.
           
             The
             Scripture
             is
             a
             Cannon
             or
             Rule
             filled
             up
             ,
             against
             which
             who
             add
             thereto
             ,
             a
             Curse
             is
             pronounced
             ,
          
           Revel
           .
           22.
           18.
           
           
             And
             this
             Rule
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             make
             wise
             unto
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             is
             profitable
             for
             Doctrine
             ,
             for
             Reproof
             ,
             for
             Correction
             ,
             for
             Instruction
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             that
             the
             Man
             of
             God
             may
             be
             perfect
             thorowly
             furnished
             unto
             all
             good
             Works
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
             whereby
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             rule
             of
             Faith
             and
             Manners
             ,
             containing
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             God
             (
             as
             our
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             saies
             ,
             )
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             his
             own
             Glory
             ,
             Man's
             Salvation
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Life
             is
             either
             expresly
             set
             down
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             by
             good
             and
             necessary
             consequence
             ,
             may
             be
             deduced
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             vnto
             which
             ,
             nothing
             at
             any
             time
             is
             to
             be
             added
             by
             new
             Revelations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             ,
             they
             bring
             (
             in
             their
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             )
             These
             Scriptures
             further
             :
          
           Prov.
           22.
           19.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           Luke
           1
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Rom.
           15.
           4.
           
           Mat.
           4.
           4
           ,
           7
           ,
           10.
           
           Isa.
           8.
           19.
           20.
           2
           
           Pet.
           1.
           19.
           
           Heb.
           1.
           1.
           2.
           
           Luk.
           16.
           29.
           31.
           
           Ephes.
           2.
           20.
           2
           
           Pet.
           3.
           15
           ,
           16.
           17.
           
           Gal.
           1.
           8
           ,
           9.
           2
           
           Thes.
           2.
           2.
           
           
             And
             now
             all
             these
             Scriptures
             being
             brought
             for
             proofs
             against
             any
             New
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             being
             a
             compleat
             Cannon
             or
             Rule
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             added
             even
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             set
             them
             all
             down
             not
             passing
             one
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             pass
             thorow
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             shew
             how
             they
             are
             wrested
             and
             perverted
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             forth
             ,
             never
             intended
             ;
             And
             though
             all
             these
             Scriptures
             we
             dearly
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             their
             abusing
             of
             them
             we
             cannot
             own
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             let
             that
             of
             God
             which
             is
             Iust
             ,
             Righteous
             ;
             and
             Impartial
             in
             its
             Iudgment
             ,
             in
             the
             Reader
             Iudge
             ;
             if
             they
             prove
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             is
             intended
             by
             these
             who
             brought
             them
             for
             that
             effect
             ,
             who
             call
             themselves
             ,
             an
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             are
             but
             Diviners
             and
             guessers
             ,
             having
             so
             plainly
             denied
             that
          
           
           
             which
             makes
             the
             Divine
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             The
             Mind
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             Revealing
             in
             Man
             ;
             the
             things
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           That
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           Scripture
           is
           so
           filled
           up
           ,
           and
           Composed
           of
           such
           Books
           as
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           betwixt
           Genesis
           ,
           and
           Revelations
           ,
           excluding
           all
           other
           Writings
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           Words
           ,
           (
           either
           of
           old
           or
           late
           )
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           or
           as
           having
           no
           such
           Authority
           ,
           Certainty
           ,
           or
           Infallability
           ,
           as
           these
           particular
           ,
           writings
           or
           books
           aforesaid
           ,
           is
           an
           old
           Popish
           fansie
           ,
           without
           any
           ground
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           own
           Testimony
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           altogether
           silent
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           books
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           how
           many
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           it
           is
           of
           their
           order
           ;
           some
           Popish
           ,
           Counsells
           determined
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           Scripture
           makes
           mention
           of
           several
           other
           writings
           of
           the
           holy
           Men
           ,
           Inspired
           of
           God
           ,
           besides
           these
           ,
           we
           have
           in
           our
           Bibles
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           being
           found
           and
           felt
           to
           savour
           of
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           gave
           forth
           the
           other
           ;
           yet
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           Counsel
           acts
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           Received
           .
           But
           now
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Proofs
           ,
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           Revel
           .
           12
           18.
           19.
           
           But
           what
           saies
           this
           ,
           Concerning
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Books
           ?
           or
           what
           saies
           it
           ,
           against
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           his
           adding
           by
           New
           Revelations
           ,
           for
           the
           words
           .
           
             If
             any
             Man
             shall
             add
             ,
             or
             take
             away
             the
             words
             of
             this
             book
             .
          
           Limits
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           from
           adding
           other
           Books
           of
           Writeings
           to
           the
           Scripture
           :
           Now
           at
           no
           ●…e
           Man
           is
           to
           add
           to
           Gods
           words
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           Lord
           gives
           him
           to
           speak
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           to
           go
           beyond
           ,
           nor
           to
           say
           ,
           Thus
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           spoken
           ,
           nor
           is
           man
           to
           diminish
           there
           from
           〈◊〉
           See
           this
           same
           Commanded
           ,
           Deut.
           4.
           2.
           
           But
           do
           these
           words
           prove
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           more
           Books
           or
           Words
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           :
           how
           many
           Prophets
           came
           after
           Moses
           ?
           and
           how
           many
           Books
           of
           the
           Scripture
           were
           written
           after
           Deut.
           and
           Proverbs
           30.
           6.
           
           Add
           ,
           though
           not
           unto
           his
           Words
           .
           This
           we
           see
           man
           limi●…ed
           from
           adding
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           much
           Scripture
           was
           writ
           after
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           so
           these
           other
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           they
           bring
           ,
           Prov.
           22.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           And
           Isa.
           8.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           What
           do
           they
           prove
           ,
           that
           no
           more
           Scripture
           was
           to
           be
           ,
           writ
           after
           
           them
           ?
           whereas
           ,
           they
           themselves
           acknowledg
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Scripture
           was
           written
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           by
           ,
           I
           would
           only
           have
           the
           Reader
           observe
           ,
           how
           like
           these
           men
           who
           talke
           of
           the
           Scripture
           Canon
           being
           filled
           up
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           is
           Ceased
           ,
           are
           to
           the
           Iews
           who
           had
           such
           a
           fancy
           among
           them
           concerning
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           their
           being
           filled
           up
           ,
           and
           their
           becoming
           a
           Rule
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           came
           and
           spoke
           from
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           writ
           from
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           hear
           them
           ,
           but
           cryed
           up
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           We
           have
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           Moses
           Law
           ,
           and
           God
           spoke
           unto
           Moses
           and
           our
           Fathers
           ,
           but
           this
           Man
           ,
           
             we
             know
             not
             from
             whence
             he
             is
             ,
          
           Joh.
           9.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           And
           as
           for
           Prov.
           22.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           There
           is
           wisdom
           ●…ught
           in
           speaking
           to
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           making
           known
           her
           words
           and
           writeing
           unto
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           proves
           nothing
           ,
           That
           the
           speaking
           of
           that
           wisdom
           or
           spirit
           in
           others
           ,
           as
           in
           Solomon
           is
           Ceased
           :
           Nor
           yet
           ,
           Isa.
           8.
           19
           ,
           29.
           
           
             To
             the
             Law
             and
             to
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             if
             they
             speak
             not
             according
             to
             this
             word
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Now
           could
           this
           be
           a
           good
           Argument
           for
           the
           Iews
           ,
           against
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           their
           Writeings
           ?
           No
           ,
           nor
           is
           not
           now
           against
           writeings
           ,
           or
           words
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           that
           which
           was
           writ
           after
           ,
           or
           is
           to
           be
           writ
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           not
           contrary
           to
           any
           thing
           writ
           before
           from
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           words
           of
           truth
           accord
           ,
           and
           agree
           together
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           a
           Law
           and
           Testimony
           writ
           in
           Men's
           Hearts
           ,
           before
           a
           Line
           of
           Scripture
           was
           ever
           writ
           in
           a
           Book
           ;
           and
           they
           who
           spoke
           not
           according
           thereto
           ,
           were
           but
           deceivers
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           morneing
           in
           them
           as
           the
           Hebrew
           carries
           it
           .
           And
           now
           I
           come
           to
           that
           Scripture
           they
           lay
           so
           much
           weight
           upon
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           15.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           But
           what
           ?
           Does
           the
           Cannon
           close
           here
           ?
           is
           not
           the
           next
           Chapter
           writ
           from
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           following
           Books
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           writ
           after
           this
           as
           they
           follow
           after
           it
           ?
           or
           if
           these
           words
           prove
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           Paul
           and
           others
           both
           spoke
           and
           wrot
           afterwards
           from
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           how
           will
           it
           prove
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           now
           ?
           O
           say
           they
           all
           new
           Revelations
           are
           superstuous
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           Scripture
           ;
           that
           which
           is
           writ
           
           is
           writ
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           make
           wise
           unto
           Salvation
           ,
           from
           a
           Tim.
           3.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           But
           I
           say
           ,
           Paul
           and
           others
           wrot
           Scriptures
           afterwards
           .
           But
           to
           come
           to
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           It
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           writeing
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           upon
           Man's
           heart
           ,
           See
           1
           Chron
           ,
           28.
           12.
           
           Compared
           with
           ver
           .
           19.
           and
           with
           Ierem.
           31.
           33
           ,
           and
           2
           Cor.
           33.
           
           And
           so
           this
           is
           Scripture
           or
           Writeing
           ,
           (
           for
           both
           are
           one
           )
           by
           the
           inspiration
           of
           God
           ;
           Scripture
           or
           writeing
           with
           Pen
           and
           Ink
           upon
           paper
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           upon
           the
           heart
           ;
           and
           these
           holy
           writeings
           ,
           are
           able
           to
           make
           〈◊〉
           unto
           Salvation
           :
           And
           Scripture
           given
           unto
           a
           Man
           by
           Inspiration
           of
           God
           is
           profitable
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           words
           should
           be
           thus
           Translated
           ;
           All
           Scripture
           given
           by
           Inspiration
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           all
           Writting
           given
           by
           Inspiration
           of
           God
           ,
           profitable
           for
           Doctrine
           ,
           for
           Reproofs
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           the
           Man
           of
           God
           may
           be
           perfect
           ,
           for
           the
           word
           
             (
             is
          
           )
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Greek
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           false
           ,
           that
           all
           writeing
           is
           by
           Inspiration
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           much
           has
           been
           writ
           from
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           But
           I
           acknowledge
           these
           Books
           set
           down
           in
           our
           Bible
           ,
           to
           be
           writ
           from
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           when
           any
           man
           receives
           them
           by
           Inspiration
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           given
           him
           by
           Inspiration
           ,
           as
           to
           these
           who
           wrot
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           profitable
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           come
           not
           to
           that
           Spirit
           which
           inspired
           the
           first
           Writers
           ,
           and
           there-with
           to
           be
           Inspired
           ,
           they
           cannot
           of
           themselves
           profit
           ;
           for
           the
           Letter
           kills
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           giveth
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           giveth
           understanding
           ,
           as
           saith
           Elihu
           ;
           so
           who
           come
           not
           to
           this
           Inspiration
           ,
           they
           come
           not
           to
           an
           Understanding
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           And
           our
           very
           Adversaries
           dare
           not
           plead
           from
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           required
           but
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           make
           wise
           unto
           Salvation
           ;
           for
           they
           acknowledge
           the
           inward
           Illumination
           of
           the
           Spirit
           to
           be
           necessary
           thereto
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           make
           one
           exception
           ,
           why
           may
           not
           we
           make
           another
           ,
           That
           inward
           Revel●…ations
           and
           Inspirations
           are
           necessary
           ,
           aswel
           ,
           and
           ,
           further
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           spoken
           here
           of
           the
           use
           and
           ability
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           yet
           does
           not
           this
           exclude
           the
           writeings
           of
           the
           Evangelists
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           we
           acknowledge
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           profitable
           and
           useful
           ,
           but
           not
           sufficient
           of
           themselves
           ,
           to
           make
           wise
           unto
           
           Salvation
           ,
           without
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           same
           Spirit
           that
           gave
           them
           forth
           ,
           which
           can
           only
           give
           the
           understanding
           of
           them
           :
           But
           why
           do
           they
           plead
           that
           Scripture
           is
           able
           to
           make
           the
           Man
           of
           God
           perfect
           ,
           seeing
           they
           deny
           Perfection
           ;
           and
           cannot
           abide
           to
           hear
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           can
           be
           perfect
           ?
           And
           that
           Scrip●…ure
           ,
           Luke
           1.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Does
           it
           prove
           ,
           That
           no
           more
           Scripture
           is
           to
           be
           written
           ,
           nor
           any
           after
           Luke
           spoke
           or
           wrot
           from
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ?
           Was
           not
           much
           writ
           afterwards
           ?
           Or
           could
           Luk's
           word
           ?
           cause
           Theophilus
           to
           know
           the
           certainty
           of
           these
           things
           of
           themselves
           :
           Nay
           ,
           they
           were
           a
           Declaration
           of
           what
           he
           most
           surely
           believed
           himself
           ,
           and
           Theophilus
           reading
           it
           ,
           having
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           would
           find
           that
           witnessing
           in
           him
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           this
           gives
           the
           certainty
           or
           assurance
           ,
           See
           1
           Thes.
           1.
           5
           
           :
           Their
           next
           Scripture
           is
           ,
           Rom.
           15.
           4.
           
           For
           whatsoever
           things
           were
           written
           afore-time
           ,
           were
           written
           for
           our
           learning
           ,
           &c.
           
           What
           then
           ?
           is
           Revelation
           or
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ceased
           for
           all
           this
           ?
           yet
           Paul
           himself
           had
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           sayes
           ,
           The
           Scriptures
           were
           wrot
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           and
           he
           points
           here
           at
           a
           Scripture
           in
           the
           old
           Testamen●…
           ,
           but
           this
           proves
           not
           there
           was
           no
           more
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           added
           thereto
           ;
           and
           Paul
           sayes
           ,
           not
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           writ
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           learn
           only
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           stick
           to
           the
           Letter
           learning
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           a
           learning
           beyond
           them
           ,
           even
           that
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           same
           Epistle
           ,
           he
           points
           them
           to
           the
           newness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           beyond
           the
           oldners
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           6.
           which
           compare
           with
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           6.
           
           Their
           next
           Scripture
           is
           Math.
           4.
           4
           ,
           7.
           as
           for
           ver
           .
           4.
           
           It
           fighteth
           Manifestly
           against
           them
           ,
           
             Man
             shall
             not
             live
             by
             Bread
             alone
             ,
             but
             by
             every
             word
             that
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God.
          
           Now
           say
           they
           ,
           The
           word
           proceeding
           from
           Gods
           mouth
           is
           Ceased
           ,
           he
           speaks
           not
           from
           word
           of
           mouth
           now
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           of
           old
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           if
           God
           himself
           speak
           not
           ,
           Man
           lives
           not
           ;
           And
           what
           does
           this
           prove
           ,
           that
           Christ
           used
           the
           Scriptures
           Testimony
           against
           the
           Devil
           ;
           is
           there
           not
           therefore
           any
           Inspiration
           or
           Revelation
           ;
           was
           not
           Christ
           inspired
           himself
           ;
           and
           was
           not
           Paul
           and
           the
           other
           Apostles
           Inspired
           ,
           who
           used
           the
           Testimony
           of
           former
           Scriptures
           writ
           before
           them
           against
           their
           adversaries
           ;
           but
           yet
           they
           wrot
           
           Scriptures
           themselves
           from
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           why
           may
           not
           it
           be
           so
           now
           ?
           Their
           next
           proof
           is
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           19.
           
           
             We
             have
             a
             more
             sure
             word
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Answ.
           Supposing
           but
           not
           at
           all
           granting
           ,
           hereby
           he
           meaned
           the
           Scriptures
           writ
           or
           spoke
           from
           without
           ;
           he
           points
           them
           to
           this
           ,
           
             but
             till
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             Day
             star
             arise
          
           ;
           Now
           some
           were
           come
           to
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           were
           Children
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           day
           star
           arisen
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           needed
           not
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           or
           night
           starrs
           .
           But
           I
           have
           shewed
           before
           this
           word
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           is
           the
           word
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           before
           Scriptures
           was
           ;
           and
           is
           that
           word
           that
           came
           to
           
             David
             ,
             Isai
             ,
             Ieremiah
          
           ,
           and
           inspired
           them
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Scripture
           came
           ,
           and
           this
           Word
           in
           my
           heart
           maketh
           me
           believe
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           more
           sure
           and
           Manifest
           Word
           ;
           or
           the
           most
           sure
           ,
           as
           it
           s
           in
           Beza's
           Translation
           ,
           even
           surer
           than
           Scripture
           Words
           ,
           which
           outward
           violence
           can
           rob
           me
           off
           ,
           or
           I
           may
           forget
           them
           ;
           but
           this
           remaineth
           for
           ever
           :
           and
           here
           lyeth
           a
           great
           deceipt
           in
           them
           ,
           where
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           it's
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           Excellency
           ,
           and
           Sufficiency
           ;
           O
           say
           they
           ,
           This
           is
           Scripture
           ,
           whereas
           I
           have
           shewed
           ,
           though
           the
           Scriptures
           declare
           of
           that
           word
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           it
           ,
           but
           came
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           point
           to
           it
           again
           ;
           for
           the
           word
           is
           Christ
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           .
           The
           next
           proof
           Heb.
           1.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           This
           directly
           proves
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           before
           ;
           God
           spoke
           to
           the
           Fathers
           in
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           but
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Son
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           Immediately
           .
           The
           next
           proof
           Luk.
           16.
           29.
           31.
           
           This
           proves
           that
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           Testimony
           is
           of
           greater
           weight
           then
           if
           any
           should
           arise
           and
           testifie
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           but
           it
           proves
           nothing
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           stick
           only
           to
           what
           is
           written
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           much
           was
           writ
           after
           ;
           nor
           does
           it
           prefer
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           Testimony
           ,
           to
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ;
           this
           is
           more
           certain
           and
           satisfactory
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Testimony
           .
           Their
           next
           proof
           is
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.
           20.
           
           Hereby
           they
           would
           prove
           ,
           That
           the
           writeings
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           were
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           this
           Scripture
           sayes
           nothing
           of
           that
           kind
           ;
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           the
           Foundation
           of
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           or
           undermost
           Corner-Stone
           ;
           he
           is
           
           both
           Foundation-Stone
           ,
           Corner-Stone
           ,
           and
           Cop-Stone
           also
           ,
           the
           First
           and
           the
           Last
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Foundation
           saith
           Paul
           himself
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           11.
           and
           that
           Scripture
           is
           fully
           cleared
           above
           .
           Their
           next
           proof
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           15.
           16.
           17.
           
           But
           of
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           they
           have
           brought
           ,
           this
           proves
           least
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           much
           against
           them
           ,
           for
           it
           mentions
           Pauls
           Epistles
           ,
           and
           Writings
           which
           we
           own
           ,
           and
           their
           usefulness
           also
           in
           their
           place
           ;
           but
           it
           sayes
           nothing
           ,
           that
           either
           his
           Writing
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           are
           a
           compleat
           Cannon
           or
           Rule
           ,
           or
           that
           Revelation
           is
           Ceased
           ,
           but
           it
           sayes
           some
           things
           in
           them
           ,
           are
           hard
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           which
           the
           unlearned
           and
           unstable
           wrest
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           I
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           more
           need
           of
           Revelation
           to
           make
           a
           man
           Learned
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           up
           these
           hard
           things
           ,
           seeing
           only
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           can
           sufficiently
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           above
           Demonstrated
           .
           The
           next
           proof
           is
           Gal.
           1.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           
             If
             any
             man
             ,
             or
             an
             Angel
             from
             Heaven
             Preach
             any
             other
             Gospel
             unto
             you
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             .
             Answer
             ,
          
           The
           Gospel
           was
           Preached
           unto
           Abraham
           ,
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           8.
           as
           well
           as
           unto
           us
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           Preached
           unto
           
             Abel
             ,
             Enoch
             ,
             Noah
          
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           believers
           ,
           who
           lived
           before
           Scripture
           was
           writ
           in
           a
           book
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           spoken
           into
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           who
           then
           lived
           ,
           and
           were
           Inspired
           of
           God
           ,
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           the
           Gospel
           is
           the
           same
           in
           all
           Generations
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           ,
           Rev.
           4.
           6.
           
           But
           now
           the
           Declarations
           ,
           Discoveries
           ,
           and
           Manifestations
           of
           this
           one
           Gospel
           ,
           hath
           been
           many
           and
           different
           ,
           under
           the
           Law
           ;
           more
           darkly
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           more
           Manifestly
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apostles
           yet
           more
           Manifestly
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           one
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           we
           Preach
           no
           other
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           everlasting
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           unto
           Salvation
           .
           Rom.
           1.
           16.
           
           The
           last
           proof
           is
           ,
           2
           Thess.
           2.
           2.
           
           Wherein
           Paul
           beseeches
           them
           not
           to
           be
           shaken
           in
           mind
           or
           troubled
           ,
           neither
           by
           Spirit
           ,
           nor
           Word
           ,
           nor
           Letter
           as
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           that
           day
           of
           Christ
           ,
           were
           at
           hand
           ;
           but
           this
           proves
           nothing
           against
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           then
           ceased
           ,
           or
           to
           cease
           ;
           for
           it
           continued
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           long
           afterwards
           ,
           only
           it
           proves
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           recite
           any
           such
           
           Doctrine
           ,
           a●…
           that
           ,
           That
           day
           were
           suddenly
           to
           come
           he
           speaks
           of
           ,
           though
           some
           should
           〈◊〉
           it
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           from
           Pauls
           Words
           ,
           or
           Letters
           ;
           and
           so
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           deceived
           by
           pretenders
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           because
           some
           has
           falsely
           pretended
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           it
           follows
           not
           ,
           that
           none
           have
           it
           in
           reality
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           gone
           thorow
           all
           their
           Proofs
           ,
           and
           shewed
           ,
           that
           they
           prove
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           is
           intended
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           abused
           .
        
         
           O
           j.
           5.
           
           
             We
             much
             suspect
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Immediate
             Revelation
             ,
             and
             are
             feared
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             lest
             people
             coming
             to
             this
             ,
             slight
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             a
             Ministry
             ,
             Worship
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             for
             we
             find
             you
             so
             doing
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             ye
             are
             come
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             what
             use
             hath
             Scripture
             or
             Ministr●…
             ,
             if
             God
             teach
             Immediately
             ,
             by
             the
             Immediate
             Revelation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           Doctrine
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           suspected
           by
           any-honest
           hearted
           Man
           or
           Woman
           ,
           for
           it
           will
           never
           teach
           any
           to
           slight
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ;
           They
           will
           never
           know
           how
           to
           use
           ,
           or
           esteem
           the
           Scriptures
           aright
           ,
           till
           they
           come
           to
           that
           Life
           and
           Spirit
           which
           gave
           them
           forth
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           they
           point
           ;
           and
           these
           who
           were
           formerly
           Inspired
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           were
           taught
           of
           him
           Immediately
           used
           and
           esteemed
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           nor
           slighted
           any
           Ministry
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           or
           Ordinances
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           neither
           do
           we
           ;
           and
           we
           acknowledge
           the
           Ministry
           who
           are
           sent
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           both
           useful
           and
           comfortable
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           them
           ;
           and
           at
           all
           times
           have
           we
           found
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           usefull
           and
           refreshing
           unto
           us
           ,
           having
           Ministered
           of
           the
           Life
           ;
           and
           their
           Gospel
           came
           unto
           us
           ,
           not
           in
           Word
           only
           ,
           but
           in
           Power
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           in
           much
           Assurance
           ;
           as
           Pauls
           did
           unto
           them
           ,
           1
           Thess.
           1.
           5.
           
           And
           we
           have
           also
           been
           refreshed
           with
           their
           Prayers
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           fruit
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           our
           measures
           are
           brought
           to
           the
           same
           Life
           ;
           and
           yet
           their
           Ministry
           will
           alwayes
           be
           dear
           and
           comfortable
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           not
           absolutely
           necessary
           ;
           being
           come
           to
           a
           Teacher
           ,
           even
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           removed
           into
           a
           Corner
           from
           us
           ,
           when
           all
           men
           may
           ,
           and
           be
           seperated
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           from
           them
           as
           to
           bodily
           presence
           ;
           but
           indeed
           ,
           who
           come
           to
           the
           Teachings
           and
           Ministry
           of
           the
           
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           themselves
           ;
           this
           will
           lead
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           done
           us
           ,
           from
           the
           Natural
           Ministry
           ,
           Worship
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           neither
           Worship
           ,
           nor
           Minister
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           nor
           have
           received
           any
           ordinance
           there-from
           ,
           as
           is
           Manifest
           both
           from
           their
           Principles
           and
           Practises
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               7th
               .
               of
               the
               4th
               .
               Month
               ,
               1668.
               
            
          
           
             G.
             K.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           POSTSCRIPT
           .
        
         
           
             RObert
             Barron
          
           his
           Book
           ,
           Entituled
           
             Apodipis
             Catholica
             de
             formali
             objecto
             fidei
             ,
          
           coming
           to
           my
           hands
           after
           the
           finishing
           of
           what
           I
           had
           writ
           ,
           concerning
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           its
           remaining
           a
           standing
           Ordnance
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           I
           found
           it
           fit
           to
           cite
           such
           particular
           places
           ,
           (
           directing
           the
           Reader
           to
           his
           Words
           ,
           where
           at
           large
           he
           may
           see
           them
           ;
           )
           Where
           he
           declareth
           his
           Doctrine
           concerning
           Immediate
           ,
           or
           inward
           Revelation
           ,
           
             Ex
             parte
             Objecti
          
           ,
           and
           
             ex
             parte
             Subjecti
          
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           
             ex
             parte
             Objecti
          
           to
           be
           Ceased
           ,
           which
           con●…th
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Pen-men
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           have
           had
           ;
           and
           that
           only
           this
           Revelation
           
           
             Ex
             parte
             Objecti
          
           ,
           is
           Revelation
           ,
           properly
           simply
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           more
           usual
           way
           of
           speaking
           in
           the
           Scripture
           so
           called
           ,
           see
           Tract●…
           .
           9.
           
           Authors
           
             Duplic
             .
             Puncto
          
           .
           2
           Num.
           13.
           14.
           15.
           
           Again
           a
           few
           leaves
           after
           
             puncto
             .
             bt●…
             .
             num
          
           .
           6.
           and
           num
           .
           5.
           
           Immediately
           preceeding
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           which
           moves
           the
           Mind
           to
           give
           one
           assent
           to
           Truth
           ,
           objectively
           ,
           or
           by
           way
           of
           Object
           ,
           is
           
             Medium
             cognitum
          
           ,
           a
           known
           Midst
           ;
           it
           must
           be
           known
           ,
           and
           apprehended
           by
           the
           Mind
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           move
           it
           to
           assent
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           moveth
           effectively
           ,
           upon
           the
           part
           of
           Subject
           or
           Power
           ,
           which
           he
           calleth
           Revelation
           ,
           
             Ex
             parte
             Subjecti
          
           ,
           is
           
             Medium
             incognitum
          
           ,
           an
           unknown
           mid'st
           ,
           because
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           these
           helps
           upon
           the
           part
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           may
           co-operate
           to
           produce
           one
           assent
           of
           Faith
           ,
           although
           they
           are
           not
           felt
           or
           known
           by
           us
           :
           Let
           the
           Reader
           take
           a
           view
           of
           these
           places
           ,
           where
           he
           shall
           see
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           truly
           set
           down
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           his
           very
           words
           in
           that
           paper
           ,
           concerning
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ;
           and
           Tract
           .
           9.
           
           Quest.
           8.
           
           Num.
           5.
           
           He
           saith
           ,
           they
           falsly
           assert
           ,
           that
           we
           believe
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           ,
           (
           or
           because
           of
           )
           the
           inward
           testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           we
           believe
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           the
           Divine
           Authority
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           not
           for
           another
           thing
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Scripture
           it self
           ,
           because
           that
           act
           of
           Faith
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Scripture
           is
           believed
           ,
           leaneth
           upon
           the
           Scripture
           it self
           ,
           as
           it
           's
           principal
           Foundation
           :
           Some
           will
           say
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           some
           Orthodox
           Theologues
           speak
           far
           otherwayes
           ,
           for
           they
           most
           frequently
           affirm
           the
           Scripture
           authority
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           for
           ,
           or
           because
           of
           the
           Inward
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           ●…o
           which
           he
           roundly
           answereth
           ;
           (
           and
           I
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           mark
           the
           answer
           ,
           whereby
           he
           may
           perceive
           ,
           either
           their
           ,
           or
           his
           Deceipt
           ,
           whereby
           they
           give
           poor
           people
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           they
           deny
           not
           the
           Spirits
           Testimony
           ,
           or
           inward
           Teaching
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           point
           ,
           their
           false
           cover
           is
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           they
           falsly
           deny
           it
           ,
           )
           although
           (
           saith
           he
           ,
           )
           they
           speak
           otherwaies
           ,
           yet
           they
           think
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           that
           word
           ,
           for
           ,
           or
           because
           of
           ,
           
             (
             Latine
             propter
          
           )
           is
           ambiguous
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           importeth
           a
           respect
           to
           the
           effective
           cause
           of
           assent
           but
           sometimes
           ,
           yea
           ,
           more
           often
           ,
           to
           the
           objective
           cause
           or
           Foundation
           ,
           upon
           which
           ,
           the
           assent
           of
           our
           mind
           leaneth
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           
             Robert
             Barron
          
           ,
           after
           long
           debate
           with
           the
           
             Iesuit
             Turnbull
          
           ,
           contending
           against
           the
           Papists
           ,
           That
           the
           authority
           
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           is
           not
           the
           formal
           Object
           ,
           or
           Foundation
           of
           Faith
           ,
           or
           believing
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           cometh
           at
           last
           to
           refute
           their
           Doctrine
           (
           which
           he
           calleth
           Errour
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           most
           easily
           refuted
           ,
           )
           who
           maintain
           the
           formal
           Object
           of
           Faith
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           its
           Foundation
           )
           to
           be
           the
           inward
           Revelation
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           properly
           so
           called
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Revelation
           of
           this
           Dectrine
           (
           which
           Num.
           6.
           he
           most
           of
           all
           condemneth
           )
           he
           bringeth
           five
           Arguments
           ,
           Num.
           8.
           
           Punct
           .
           6.
           
           Tract
           .
           9.
           
           And
           I
           find
           it
           fit
           to
           set
           them
           down
           also
           Word
           by
           Word
           ,
           Translated
           into
           English
           out
           of
           the
           Latin
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           his
           book
           is
           writ
           )
           that
           the
           Reader
           in
           whom
           the
           true
           discerning
           in
           any
           Measure
           is
           opened
           ,
           may
           see
           the
           blindness
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           of
           all
           his
           Letter
           knowledge
           ;
           and
           what
           a
           woful
           condition
           this
           poor
           Nation
           has
           been
           in
           these
           many
           years
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           high
           pretences
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           most
           glorious
           ,
           and
           most
           purely
           reformed
           Church
           in
           the
           Earth
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ,
           wereby
           alone
           ,
           God
           can
           be
           sufficiently
           and
           saveingly
           known
           ,
           hath
           been
           by
           them
           ,
           (
           and
           yet
           is
           by
           the
           present
           generation
           )
           accounted
           so
           ridiculous
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           Man
           
             R.
             B.
          
           (
           called
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           Aberdeen
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           fame
           for
           his
           learning
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           abroad
           )
           it
           is
           most
           of
           all
           condemned
           ,
           even
           more
           than
           the
           Popish
           Doctrine
           ,
           of
           resolveing
           their
           Faith
           in
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ;
           so
           that
           Scripture
           is
           fulfilled
           upon
           them
           .
           Isa.
           29.
           13.
           14.
           
           His
           Arguments
           are
           as
           followeth
           ,
           To
           every
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           they
           ly
           in
           order
           ;
           I
           shall
           return
           a
           few
           words
           of
           answer
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           shall
           satisfie
           the
           discerning
           ,
           and
           indeed
           they
           are
           so
           weak
           ,
           frivolous
           ,
           and
           vain
           ,
           that
           little
           or
           no
           answer
           is
           required
           ;
           were
           it
           not
           that
           fools
           some
           times
           are
           to
           be
           answered
           in
           their
           folly
           ,
           least
           they
           should
           seem
           wise
           in
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           as
           Solomon
           speaketh
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           This
           way
           of
           knowing
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           Faith
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           By
           the
           internal
           Revelation
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           properly
           so
           called
           ,
           )
           is
           Extraordinary
           ,
           and
           Prophetical
           ;
           as
           is
           Manifest
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           consequentially
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Christian
           Doctrine
           formerly
           and
           commonly
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           made
           known
           unto
           the
           Faithful
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           way
           of
           Internal
           Revelation
           ,
           Prophecy
           so
           called
           ,
           
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           ,
           not
           only
           Extraordinary
           ,
           but
           altogether
           ,
           shut
           up
           from
           the
           unbelieving
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           stuck
           in
           the
           Letter
           ;
           but
           it
           h●…h
           alwayes
           been
           common
           to
           the
           true
           Christians
           and
           Saints
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           being
           the
           New
           Covenant
           Dispensatory
           which
           l●…eth
           not
           for
           ever
           ,
           Isa.
           59.
           21.
           
           That
           it
           was
           Prophetical
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           Imparted
           to
           the
           Prophets
           is
           granted
           ,
           but
           it
           follows
           not
           ,
           that
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           the
           common
           priviledge
           of
           all
           Saints
           who
           were
           to
           have
           the
           like
           precious
           Faith
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           was
           rare
           in
           the
           days
           of
           old
           ,
           yet
           God
           hath
           poured
           cut
           according
           to
           his
           Promise
           ,
           Ioel
           2.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           Largely
           upon
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           they
           Prophecy
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           who
           imbrace
           this
           Errour
           ,
           they
           confound
           the
           gift
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           gift
           of
           Prophecy
           ;
           for
           the
           most
           noble
           k●…nd
           of
           prophetical
           Revelation
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           by
           Intellectual
           speaking
           ,
           or
           illumination
           as
           Thomas
           and
           Suarez
           teach
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Who
           imbrace
           this
           supposed
           Err●…ur
           ,
           but
           indeed
           Truth
           ;
           Do
           not
           confound
           the
           gift
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           gift
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           is
           one
           ,
           but
           the
           opperations
           different
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Now
           if
           by
           the
           gift
           of
           Prophecy
           he
           understand
           (
           as
           he
           seemeth
           to
           do
           )
           the
           inward
           Manifestation
           or
           speaking
           of
           God
           Immediately
           to
           the
           mind
           ,
           Faith
           is
           hereby
           wrought
           ,
           viz.
           God
           this
           speaking
           or
           Manifesting
           the
           truth
           Immediately
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           Faith
           ;
           and
           so
           as
           the
           cause
           and
           effect
           are
           different
           ,
           so
           the
           Prophetical
           Revelation
           and
           the
           Faith
           of
           what
           is
           Revealed
           are
           different
           opperations
           ;
           For
           because
           God
           Revealeth
           in
           Man
           these
           he
           believeth
           .
           But
           if
           he
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           would
           thus
           reason
           ,
           then
           every
           one
           who
           have
           the
           gift
           of
           Faith
           ,
           must
           have
           the
           Prophetical
           Revelation
           ;
           and
           so
           all
           believers
           are
           Prophers
           and
           do
           Prophecy
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           2.
           
           All
           Saints
           have
           the
           same
           Spirit
           and
           Word
           of
           Prophecy
           in
           some
           measure
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           that
           the
           Prophets
           had
           ,
           who
           ever
           directed
           people
           to
           the
           same
           Spirit
           and
           Word
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           spoke
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           in
           themselves
           hear
           the
           same
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           the
           true
           Faith
           comes
           ;
           and
           such
           who
           turned
           in
           their
           minds
           to
           this
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           in
           them
           ,
           (
           or
           rather
           ,
           by
           the
           drawings
           thereof
           ,
           were
           turned
           by
           it
           )
           believed
           the
           Prophets
           Testimonies
           ;
           and
           all
           others
           
           did
           not
           believe
           ,
           but
           rejected
           their
           Testimony
           as
           false
           and
           seigned
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           cite
           Scriptures
           for
           this
           ,
           or
           produce
           reasons
           ,
           having
           done
           both
           at
           large
           in
           the
           fore-going
           Treatise
           ;
           but
           whereas
           they
           say
           ,
           then
           all
           should
           be
           Prophets
           and
           Prophecy
           ,
           who
           believe
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           3.
           
           All
           the
           Saints
           must
           know
           the
           sheepherds
           voice
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           witness
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           great
           Prophet
           Prophecying
           or
           speaking
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           must
           carry
           his
           Testimony
           which
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           Revel
           .
           19.
           10.
           compared
           with
           12.
           17.
           
           But
           we
           do
           not
           say
           ,
           neither
           followeth
           it
           from
           our
           Doctrine
           ,
           That
           all
           are
           called
           forth
           as
           Prophets
           to
           Prophecy
           ,
           or
           Minister
           ,
           or
           Teach
           ,
           or
           have
           the
           gift
           of
           utterance
           given
           them
           ;
           only
           this
           we
           affirm
           ,
           That
           none
           ought
           to
           Minister
           or
           Teach
           ,
           but
           who
           witness
           the
           Internal
           Call
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           given
           them
           what
           to
           speak
           Immediately
           from
           it self
           ,
           and
           inwardly
           revealing
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           in
           them
           ,
           whereof
           they
           declare
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           Prophecy
           or
           Preach
           of
           Faith
           ,
           ought
           to
           believe
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           same
           Spirit
           of
           Faith
           according
           to
           that
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           13.
           
           We
           having
           the
           same
           Spirit
           of
           Faith
           believe
           ,
           therefore
           we
           speak
           ,
           and
           so
           speaking
           ,
           a
           Prophecying
           of
           the
           effect
           or
           consequent
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           all
           whom
           God
           calleth
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           This
           opinion
           too
           openly
           favoureth
           the
           
             Swendefieldians
             ,
             Anabaptists
          
           and
           others
           ,
           vaunting
           of
           Internal
           Breathings
           ,
           or
           Inspirations
           ,
           and
           enthusiasms
           ;
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           that
           Internal
           Revelation
           which
           is
           upon
           the
           part
           of
           the
           object
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           ever
           by
           Supernatural
           and
           disjoynedly
           Infused
           representations
           ,
           truly
           and
           properly
           is
           Enthusiasme
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Lo
           !
           how
           the
           fleshly
           denies
           the
           Inward
           Breathings
           ,
           or
           Inspirations
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           alone
           the
           understanding
           is
           opened
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Wisdom
           and
           Life
           received
           ;
           but
           what
           saith
           he
           here
           against
           it
           ?
           but
           that
           the
           Swendefieldians
           ,
           and
           Annabaptists
           maintain
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           vaunt
           themselves
           to
           be
           Inspired
           ,
           but
           this
           will
           not
           prove
           it
           false
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           not
           been
           Inspired
           more
           ,
           than
           when
           the
           false
           Prophets
           in
           Ieremiah's
           daies
           said
           ,
           They
           were
           Inspyred
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           therefore
           Ieremiah
           was
           not
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           Hence
           it
           followeth
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           
           Church
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           the
           faithful
           ,
           are
           ruled
           by
           new
           Revelations
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           What
           evil
           is
           this
           ?
           or
           rather
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           a
           blessed
           dispensation
           for
           all
           who
           believe
           ,
           to
           walk
           after
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           Witness
           God
           ,
           dwelling
           and
           walking
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           promised
           .
           It
           is
           observable
           ,
           how
           both
           this
           man
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           brethren
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           rather
           (
           it
           hath
           passed
           all
           along
           among
           them
           as
           a
           Principle
           )
           then
           that
           ever
           any
           of
           them
           could
           prove
           it
           ,
           That
           there
           no
           Immediate
           Revelation
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           sandy
           Foundation
           they
           have
           built
           their
           Church
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           which
           is
           now
           a
           falling
           ,
           and
           great
           is
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           the
           fall
           thereof
           ;
           but
           this
           we
           say
           ,
           and
           certainly
           know
           ,
           (
           such
           who
           can
           receive
           it
           let
           them
           )
           all
           true
           Christians
           have
           the
           dayly
           ,
           and
           hourly
           Manifestations
           ,
           Revelations
           ,
           and
           Influences
           of
           the
           Life
           eternal
           fresh
           and
           new
           from
           the
           Fountain
           ,
           as
           the
           Israelites
           gathered
           the
           Manna
           ,
           new
           from
           Heaven
           every
           day
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           Internal
           ,
           or
           Immediate
           Revelations
           cannot
           make
           us
           more
           certain
           of
           the
           Divine
           Authority
           ,
           than
           the
           outward
           Revelation
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           if
           the
           outward
           is
           not
           to
           be
           believed
           for
           it self
           ,
           neither
           the
           inward
           ,
           and
           so
           either
           an
           infinite
           progress
           ,
           or
           vitious
           Circle
           must
           be
           committed
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           Antecedent
           is
           Manifestly
           false
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           concludes
           not
           truly
           ,
           for
           what
           man
           of
           the
           meanest
           discerning
           will
           not
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           God
           Immediately
           Revealing
           ,
           or
           speaking
           in
           Man
           ,
           (
           whose
           voice
           is
           full
           of
           heavenly
           vertue
           ,
           sweetness
           ,
           and
           holiness
           ,
           which
           his
           Sheep
           by
           their
           heavenly
           nature
           ,
           hear
           ,
           and
           discern
           from
           the
           voice
           of
           a
           stranger
           )
           maketh
           him
           more
           certain
           ,
           than
           when
           he
           has
           but
           a
           report
           from
           another
           .
        
         
           
             Writ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             Imprisonment
             ,
             in
             the
          
           Tolboo●…h
           of
           Aberdeen
           ,
           in
           Scotland
           
             where
             I
             was
             shut
             up
             ,
             ten
             Months
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             but
             my
             Testimony
             to
             the
             Truth
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               3d.
               of
               the
               6th
               .
               Month
               ,
               1668.
               
            
          
           
             G.
             Keith
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           ,
           or
           faults
           escaped
           in
           Printing
           .
        
         
           PAge
           10.
           
           Line
           13.
           for
           annull
           read
           animal
           .
           p.
           12.
           l.
           27.
           for
           God
           ,
           r.
           
             of
             God
          
           ,
           p.
           25.
           l.
           33.
           for
           stuffe
           ,
           r.
           strife
           .
           p.
           17.
           l.
           15.
           for
           light
           ,
           r.
           life
           .
           p.
           52.
           l.
           9.
           for
           misery
           ,
           r.
           mercy
           .
           p.
           88.
           l.
           25.
           for
           swords
           ,
           r.
           words
           .
           p.
           92.
           l.
           31.
           for
           him
           .
           1.
           her
           .
           p.
           109.
           l.
           15.
           for
           darkness
           ,
           r.
           drunkenness
           .
           p.
           137.
           l.
           3.
           for
           none
           ,
           r.
           
             is
             there
             none
          
           .
           p.
           121.
           l.
           21.
           for
           Christians
           ,
           r.
           
             Christians
             have
          
           .
           p.
           126.
           l.
           for
           with
           ,
           r.
           
             ●…ot
             with
          
           .
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47152-e1220
           
             Prov.
             5.
             2.
             and
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.